New Revelation recieved by Bertha Dudde

Proclamations No. 7328 - 7461

Please take special notice of the fact that God’s Words addressed to us are non-denominational.

The contents of this publication by no means intends to attract members of any Christian religious affiliation nor to recruit members into any other religious affiliation.

Its sole purpose is to make the present-day Word of God accessible to all people.

Between 1937 and 1965 Bertha Dudde was permitted to receive and record 9030 individual proclamations on a daily basis.

The publication of the proclamations was made possible due to the active support of the many friends of God’s New Revelation.

May this Word of God become a blessing to many people. (Also see B.D. No. 4015)

Distribution of the proclamations is very much desired. Only complete and unaltered proclamations must be passed on. (Also see B.D. No 8899)

‘He that hath My commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth Me .... and I will love him, and will manifest Myself to him ....’ John 14, 21

The Publishers, Hans-Willi Schmitz and Wilhelm Wegers

http://en.bertha-dudde.org/

Autobiography of Bertha Dudde

At the request of many friends Bertha Dudde wrote the following biography in 1953:

I have been writing messages received through the inner Word since June 15, 1937. In answer to the many requests of my friends I will give you a picture of my earthly life, a short explanation of what I received spiritually, and my own feelings about all this.

I was born April 1, 1891, the second oldest daughter of an artist of Liegnitz in Silesia, today's Poland. I had a normally peaceful childhood, with six sisters in our parent’s home. I learned the cares of life at an early age. The desire to make money to help my parents made me learn the trade of a seamstress. As the financial needs of my parents continued, so did the burden, and in this way I made myself useful.

My parents belonged to different denominations. Father was a Protestant - Mother a Catholic. We children were brought up in the Catholic faith but never experienced pressure or force to follow the practices of the church so that each child in later years was able to pursue their own chosen course.

I myself was religious but could not accept the doctrine of the Catholic system although I respected the church. I could not represent something on the outside that my inner conscience had not accepted. So I did not continue to attend church, heard little preaching and had no knowledge of the Bible. I did not read any religious books or scientific literature and did not join any other group or religious sect.

Anyone knowing the Catholic teaching knows what a conscious struggle one finds himself in when he wants to release himself from it. I was not spared from this either. But the question as to what is the Truth and where it is to be found, remained.

Often when I prayed the Lord's Prayer I would beseech the Lord to allow me to find His kingdom. This prayer was answered in June 15, 1937, as I prayed quietly and waited for the inner voice. In this attitude I persisted often, for a wonderful peace came over me and thoughts which came to my heart, not my head, gave me comfort and strength.

Still I did not know that these thoughts were given to me until, in a strange dream I experienced something which later proved to be the Truth and caused me to write down these thoughts.

So on a certain day as I listened inwardly a stream of words came to me, which I wrote down. This was the first message I wrote which started like this: "In the beginning was the Word, 'a Te-Deum' to the Creator of Heaven and Earth."

Then came doubt, …. did you write this by yourself? In short, I have wrestled, prayed and gone through many struggles, but again and again the words came to me like a stream, a wisdom, which made me tremble. Then God Himself took away my doubts. He answered me and I acknowledged Him as our Father, in His Word. My faith grew, doubt diminished, and I received and wrote daily.

The contents of the writings were beyond my understanding. Phrases, which I had never heard of or read about, strange and scientific expressions and references continually came to me. Then came unheard of expressions of the Heavenly Father's Love giving refuge and providing enlightenment to all the questions of life.

The Words came to me in the following manner: After sincere prayer and a short period of composure I listened inwardly. Thoughts then followed coming to my mind, clearly, distinctly, and the words flowed smoothly always three or four, one after another, like writing a radio announcement or a weather report, slowly so that I could easily keep pace, writing line after line.

Now I write the words in shorthand as a dictation without having any constructive or intellectual part in it. I am in no way in a 'trance', nor do I even form the sentences, but it comes to me one word at a time, neither do I understand the context while I am writing the words down.

After days, sometimes weeks, I transcribe the shorthand writings into longhand without changing or correcting a syllable. Each dictation takes about half an hour. I must stress that this could not happen forcibly or in a state of ecstasy. It all takes place simply and consciously, without any excitement or influence of my own will. I can interrupt myself at any time and finish the sentence after hours or days without reading the previous writing the dictated words continue again.

My will is under no compulsion, all that I desire is to serve God and do what His will wants me to do.

I can truthfully say that I was led into this Truth, and these concepts were, in every respect, foreign to me. It was only after years that I found confirmation of what I received when I came to know the writings of Jacob Lorber. No one can imagine my joy when I discovered the literature of Jacob Lorber; ‘The Great Gospel of John’ and ‘The Youth of Christ’. Then I understood that other people were also given the Word of the Lord, that God had spoken to His children at all times and that God will continue to do this in His endless love and mercy.

I found in Lorber's writings the same as was given to me. I often could not understand the Word that came to me, but in His love the Heavenly Father gave me the explanation. How wonderful are the innumerable manifestations in which the Father displays His exceedingly great goodness.

It became clear to me that my limited education due to lack of money, and my lack of time to read good books or visit performances, became my advantage. I was now able to concentrate on my work from early morning to late at night, and each day I received that precious spiritual Word without knowing for whom I received it.

It is because of my ignorance of the Bible and the Catholic doctrine that I accepted the Word from above without resistance. In my experience, an earnest Catholic or Protestant whose knowledge is rooted in dogmatic theories is too much bound to dogma to accept and embrace divine revelations without resistance.

Still, there are scientists at several faculties who earnestly discuss these divine teachings with increasing interest. Their interest not only concerns the irrefutable explanation of the origin of matter and the possibility of its dissolution, but also the principle of the wrong teachings of different religions, systems and confessions. In the messages I received, these errors are recorded and everyone is urged to give instructions concerning these doctrinal errors whenever there is an opportunity. But everyone is free to take the Lord's Word to heart or not. But whoever understands the spirit in the Father's Word and does not act accordingly increases the distance between himself and the Father even more. When he does not follow the warning Words of love he puts himself inevitably under the law. He will also, in the same measure, lack in grace by disregarding God's commandment of love.

In God's grace people are led anew to the Gospel, which emphatically points out the purpose of man's being. For the merciful love of God seeks to save all who still can be saved before the turning point comes. And it will come. The end-time which seers and prophets have proclaimed is now here. According to the revelations given to me, the Lord does not differentiate between His children. ‘Come ye all to Me’ sounds His call and blessed is he who hears His call and follows Him. God loves His children. He wants to make them all happy, even when they do not want to know Him.

Recorded November 22, 1953

Bertha Dudde

Bertha Dudde was permitted to leave her earthly shell on September 18, 1965 to return to the Father’s heavenly house.

Table of Contents

7328 - The disciples' doubts after Jesus' arrest....

7329 - God's presence protects against the adversary....

7330 - There is no redemption of guilt without Jesus Christ....

7331 - God's exceptional help after the natural disaster....

7332 - God's presence and help requires conscious commitment....

7333 - God, love and truth are one....

7334 - Total surrender to God....

7335 - Mental blindness....

7336 - Dwelling of God in the heart.... childhood of God....

7337 - Recovery of divine qualities through love....

7338 - Help of the spiritual beings to perfection....

7339 - Dialogue.... Forerunner....

7340 - Bondage of divine love.... freedom from the adversary....

7341 - Spiritual exchange.... "Where two or three...."

7342 - Becoming one with God through love....

7343 - The soul’s continuation of life after death....

7344 - Everlasting battle against the world....

7345 - Value of intercession for the otherworldly....

7346 - Right thinking is working of the spirit.... love....

7347 - The pure teachings of Christ....

7348 - Free will.... Opportunity for ascent....

7349 - Vineyard work must be done in love....

7350 - Living faith....

7351 - Change of character into love.... God´s presence....

7352 - "He who believes in Me...."

7353 - God's infinite Fatherly love....

7354 - Agonizing way before being human....

7355 - Effect of the strength of love....

7356 - Constantly calling upon Jesus ensures His presence ....

7357 - God's eternal plan of salvation is being carried out....

7358 - Jesus' Ascension....

7359 - 'The kingdom of heaven suffereth violence....'

7360 - Purification of the soul through love....

7361 - 'The kingdom of heaven suffereth violence....' II.

7362 - Refreshment for the soul....

7363 - Overcoming the world.... spiritual work....

7364 - Admonition regarding the end....

7365 - The outpouring of the spirit....

7366 - Effect oft the divine word from above....

7367 - Purifying the heart....

7368 - Harmful consequences of misguided teachings....

7369 - Redemption requires free will....

7370 - Free will and self-awareness....

7371 - Assurance of God's help in time of need....

7372a - Experiments.... Work of destruction....

7372b - Experiments.... Work of destruction....

7373 - World turnaround is inevitable....

7374 - Grace of truth....

7375 - John 14, 21 'He that hath My commandments....'

7376 - God wants to be the subject of our thoughts....

7377 - Bond with God....

7378 - Spiritual comfort....

7379 - Spiritual wealth in the afterlife.... power....

7380 - The being's re-transformation....

7381 - Commemoration of the death of Jesus on the cross....

7382 - Redeemer work in the afterlife....

7383 - The right church of Christ....

7384 - Rationale for addressing God....

7385 - The most holy name of Jesus.... redemption....

7386 - Great work of redemption in the beyond.... Jesus Christ....

7387 - Intercession for souls in the deep....

7388 - Banishing the demons.... warding them off....

7389 - False Christs and prophets.... Apparitions of Mary....

7390 - Concluding a period of Salvation....

7391 - Law of the eternal order.... embodied light beings....

7392 - Genuine prophecy....

7393 - Dark sites.... guidance by the spirit....

7394 - Becoming free from the lord of the world.... matter....

7395 - About the inner word.... pure gospel....

7396 - Redeemer work on souls beyond....

7397 - Notice on great time of need....

7398 - Jesus Christ is the gate into the kingdom of light ....

7399 - Cause for the entire creation.... Lucifer's fall....

7400 - The free will of man Jesus....

7401 - Frugality....

7402 - Forwarding the power from God....

7403 - The last judgment....

7404 - Kingdom of light.... Jesus Christ....

7405 - Announcement of a star....

7406 - Evaluating grace....

7407 - Promise of God's protection in the end time....

7408 - Reaching the primal state.... love.... childhood of God....

7409 - Divine love doctrine.... humanly issued commandments....

7410 - Will and grace....

7411 - Compassionate charity....

7412 - Transmitted light....

7413 - Stage of self-awareness....

7414 - Devotion of the child to the father....

7415 - Earthly knowledge is worthless in the beyond.... Wisdom....

7416 - Love is the most important thing....

7417 - Undoubting trust in God....

7418 - State of twilight in the beyond....

7419 - Wide space in the afterlife....

7420 - Life's fate is always good for maturing the soul....

7421 - Revelation 16, 18.... Star....

7422 - Just retribution in the beyond....

7423 - Only God is Lord of creation.... Star....

7424 - Knowledge of Jesus Christ and His work of redemption....

7425 - About the Last Judgment and the new earth....

7426 - The light descended to earth....

7427 - Spiritual nourishment at the table of the Lord....

7428 - Knowledge through study or through the spirit....

7429 - The "living" word....

7430 - Ascension requires strength.... love and prayer....

7431 - Weak faith....

7432 - Sense of good and evil....

7433 - "Work while it's still day...."

7434 - God's will or approval....

7435 - Utilisation of the short life time....

7436 - Love life.... living faith....

7437 - Answer to questions....

7438 - Intercession for souls beyond....

7439 - Man shall become the overcomer of the world....

7440 - The angels' protection in the battle of faith....

7441 - Dialogue with the Father.... His Word from above....

7442 - Forgiveness of sin through Jesus Christ....

7443 - "Hear My addressl...."

7444 - Effect of the divine word on otherworldly souls....

7445 - Thoughts of death are favourable for the soul....

7446 - The spirit of Jesus Christ is love.... God's presence....

7447 - Constant help from God....

7448 - God demands deliberation....

7449 - Impact of the teachings in the afterlife....

7450 - The table of the Lord – Communion....

7451 - Judgement of the receiver....

7452 - Error and truth among humanity....

7453 - The spiritual spark in man....

7454 - Deification of Jesus.... incarnation of God....

7455 - Jesus, the good Shepherd....

7456 - Voluntarily fulfilling commandments out of love....

7457 - The divine promise: "Seek ye first the kingdom...."

7458 - Think often about the hour of death....

7459 - Fight with the sword of the mouth....

7460 - Satan’s work as an angel of light.... (Fatima)

7461 - Lot of souls without faith and without love in the hereafter....

The disciples' doubts after Jesus' arrest ....

B.D. 7328 from April 7th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

My Own left Me when I was taken to the place of execution, because their faith in My divinity, in My power and strength had gone and they regarded Me as a weak person under the control of the henchmen .... This was the strongest test of faith imposed upon My Own and they failed, for not one of them recognised My real mission properly nor understood the events which necessarily had to follow if were I to complete My mission. But this difficult test was unavoidable so that My Own would believe even more firmly when I appeared to them after My resurrection. They were still so under the spell of My miraculous works that they were unable to grasp that I weakly handed Myself over to My enemies without resisting; they could not understand that I did not avail Myself of My strength and power and thus they seriously began to doubt Me, even though it didn't have to be a permanent state. But I wanted them to quickly gain a strong faith again; I did not want them to remain in their state of doubt for long as it caused them much psychological misery and I felt sorry for them in their distress. Hence they needed to be extraordinarily strengthened, which could only happen by appearing to them again and personally providing them with the comfort and strength they required. This is how weak people are as long as they are still subject to My adversary's power, for My disciples had much knowledge, they had always been in My presence and received so much evidence of My divinity that they truly should no longer have doubted .... And yet they failed because they were not entirely redeemed until My appearance, which subsequently gave them an abundance of light and permanently released them from My adversary's shackle, who still tried to make use of their last disbelief and caused tremendous anxiety in My Own .... However, My appearance released them from him for good .... I had conquered death and thus was also able to give My Own true life after My resurrection. And so, every person's weak faith is a sign that My adversary still intervenes and that it is necessary for Me to come to every individual person of little faith .... therefore you should open the door of your heart for Me so that I can enter when your soul is frightened and urgently needs comfort and strength .... Then you should always look towards the cross, direct your eyes to Me, your divine Redeemer Jesus Christ and open the door for Me, and you will truly receive comfort and strength, for I want to strengthen the faith of everyone who is still weak and doubtful that I Am the best and kindest Father Who wants to snatch you from the adversary's hand, just like I appeared to My disciples, in order to fortify your faith in My power and strength and glory, which will never ever perish ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's presence protects against the adversary ....

B.D. 7329 from April 8th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

It is essential that you do not isolate yourselves from Me. As long as you remain in mental contact with Me through loving actions or heartfelt prayer, you will be protected against all onslaughts by the enemy of your souls. However, as soon as your bond with Me slackens, he will be by your side and then it is not always easy to push him away again because you are weak without Me. Consequently, if you don't let this weakness arise in the first place, if you always remain in contact with Me, you will always be able to repel him by availing yourselves of My strength, which flows through you as soon as you have joined Me, thus, as soon as you have become one of My Own by your own choosing. I have told you this many times already, yet, again and again, you are in danger of falling prey to him because you discard My admonition and distance yourselves from Me just a little further, particularly when you allow worldly thoughts to arise in you or you slacken in your spiritual aspiration, when you pay more attention to your worldly than your spiritual life .... You must constantly remain close to Me, or you must constantly draw Me to you through your thoughts and actions, you must live in love... then I will always be with you .... or you must establish your bond with Me in prayer, which will reliably protect you from any approach by the enemy. In My presence he will not pester you; he cannot come close to you as long as I walk beside you .... You must always remember that there is no better protection against him than Me Myself, than My presence, which you determine yourselves. I want to be present with you at all times, I don't want to leave you again but you must also have this desire for My presence, because only then can it take place, but I will not remain with you against your will if you are indifferent to this presence of Mine .... But if you are so deeply united with Me, then you truly need not fear anything, neither spiritual nor worldly harassments, for I Am Lord over all of them and truly protect My children, who want to belong to Me and cling to Me in their love and their desire for My proximity. Admittedly, time and again he will try to intervene, yet as long as you carry Me in your heart it will remain closed to him and he won't be able to slip in, and thus he will leave again and wait for the next opportunity. Therefore, be vigilant and stay only with Me, don't exclude Me from your thoughts, always be lovingly active and frequently let a prayer rise up to Me in spirit and in truth .... You should only ever maintain your bond with Me and you will truly be able to live an easier life, for My adversary won't find any target and cannot pester you because I Myself will always confront him everywhere. And he takes flight from Me, the 'Light of eternity', he does not wish to meet Me, since he does not want to acknowledge Me as his Lord .... Nevertheless, I remain Lord even over him, and truly, I will protect you from him, providing you always wish to remain close to Me, if you want to be My Own now and forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

There is no redemption of guilt without Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 7330 from April 9th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

No person will succeed in detaching himself from My adversary by his own strength, everyone will need My support because he himself is powerless without the supply of strength from Me, but he can only receive it if he wants it himself, thus consciously requests it from Me. This is why it is so important in earthly life that the human being consciously confesses Me in Jesus Christ, this is why he must be required to take a stand himself on the problem of salvation, on God's human manifestation in Jesus, as well as on the divine redeemer Jesus Christ Himself .... For once he has to mentally decide for or against Him if he wants his earthly life to bring him the success for which he received it. And therefore he is repeatedly addressed by Me, every person is led to the cross, i.e. the cross is held before his eyes, and the impression this cross makes on him is decisive for his further fate in eternity. It is held up to many people, they look up and away from it again, because it does not touch them, and an opportunity to confess has passed .... But the cross will haunt him until his death, again and again it will flash before him in various forms, and he himself will also often have to walk a cross walk which, however, will only be of use to him when it leads him to the cross of Christ, for there the decision of his life will fall. And very many people believe that it is enough to believe in Me as 'God and creator', and the divine redeemer Jesus Christ has not yet become a decisive concept for them .... But then he himself will never be released from My adversary's bondage, for he has not yet made atonement for his original sin and will never be able to do so if he does not appeal to Jesus Christ for the redemption of his guilt. The human being has to take this path irrevocably, for only this path leads back to Me again, from Whom he once voluntarily distanced himself .... And if he believes that he can also reach the aim of his life without acknowledging Jesus Christ, if he believes that he has fulfilled his earthly task with only earthly activity, he will one day arrive in the kingdom of the beyond in bitter poverty, burdened by guilt and without strength, and even then he will not be released from his guilt until he has called to Jesus Christ for redemption .... He cannot become free without Him, he cannot return to Me without having acknowledged Him, for He and I are one .... in the shell of the man Jesus I Myself was, and I Myself redeemed you humans from sin and death, I Myself redeemed the guilt for you. And whoever acknowledges Him also acknowledges Me and will be accepted into My kingdom .... But anyone who passes Him by also passes Me by, and his fate will be darkness and torment for endless times again, until one day he will decide to call upon Jesus Christ so that his guilt can then also be forgiven ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's exceptional help after the natural disaster ....

B.D. 7331 from April 10th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

There will be indescribable chaos amongst people after I have spoken through the forces of nature, for they all will fear that the event might repeat itself and thus live restlessly and afraid amid the ruins caused by the elements of nature and yet due to My will, which had expressed itself therein. People will have to go through an appalling time, a time which was hardly ever experienced by people inhabiting this earth.

Yet it is the time of the end when everything takes place to an exceptional extent in order to still awaken people. But again, even the natural disaster will only make a few people think, whereas the majority of people will indignantly dismiss every belief in a God and Creator Who allows such destructions to happen as can be seen by everyone. Yet no-one considers his own behaviour or how he should behave before God, before Me, to Whom they had merely paid lip-service without, however, having a living faith in Me or having made contact with Me .... And only a few will then turn to Me in their great distress, but these few will also visibly get a taste of My help, I will so obviously support them that it will strengthen their faith in a Power Which holds their destiny in the palm of Its hand. Everything only happens in order to let people find the bond with Me but only ever a few will derive a blessing from the forthcoming event, for humanity is already too enslaved by My adversary to turn to Me and appeal for My help. And therefore I cannot reveal Myself to them either, but I will most certainly do so with those who subsequently take refuge with Me in their adversity. The severity of suffering will let many pray more sincerely which makes the fulfilment of their prayers much easier for Me, because their belief in a God capable of help is evident and because they will then so beseech Me that I will truly come to help them in their distress. And then My servants will have ample opportunity to convey My Word to the people, who will so hungrily accept it as will rarely be found. The disbelievers, however, will be filled by even more hatred than before towards the preachers of My Word as well as towards those who visibly experience My help .... But they will not allow themselves to be converted, instead their unkindness will merely testify to their affiliation with My adversary and will clearly resist Me and My love, which also wants to win them over but cannot get through to them.

There will be much adversity and yet, it will not be hopeless, because I can always be approached in prayer with a request to improve matters and because I will grant a true prayer in order to reveal Myself to those who are not entirely enslaved by My adversary. But it has to be left up to people to call upon Me, and therefore everything has to happen within a natural framework, yet easily perceptible to people who still harbour a glimmer of faith and to whom I will reveal Myself so that their faith will not be lost but gain in strength and intensity. The occasion is ahead of you and cannot be prevented by you since you yourselves don't endeavour to make the effort to change your ways and since, due to your disposition and activities, you will bring the time to fruition .... because you yourselves will hasten the end as a result of your attitude and because the time is fulfilled which you were granted for the maturing of your souls ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's presence and help requires conscious commitment ....

B.D. 7332 from April 11th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

In undiminished love I accompany you from the beginning of your embodiment as a human being until your death. Yet you will only become aware of My company when you want it yourselves, when you establish the bond with Me of your own accord, because My love may not force you and therefore restrains itself when this desire for My presence is lacking in you. But as long as you do so you are also in danger that your earthly life will remain idle, for only when you pass through it together with Me will it bring you success for your soul. Obviously, therefore, I cannot have an effect on you without this conscious bond with Me. But since My love is infinite it uses other means which therefore exclude a compulsion of love and yet can lead to a desire for My presence. And such means are suffering and pain of all kinds, sorrow and adversity, misfortunes and disasters which are so great that they cannot be mastered by people and involuntarily push towards the one Who is lord over all .... Who has the power to avert everything, but Who wants to be approached for it. Admittedly, a small amount of faith in Him must always be present, otherwise the human being will not remember a God and creator but will be even more strengthened in his lack of faith. But where there is still little faith much can still be achieved through suffering and sorrow, for then the human being will take the path to Me in order to appeal to Me for help. And then he establishes the bond, and an influence on My part is now permitted because his free will leads him to Me, which gives Me the right against My adversary, who had an equal right to the soul but has to hand over the right to Me when the human being comes to Me himself and has voluntarily established the bond with Me. And I truly make good use of this bond by helping the human being to find his way out of his adversity and then also keep reminding him of Me, so that he will certainly no longer completely abandon Me, even though there is a danger that he will become more indifferent towards Me again once the adversity has been overcome. But his faith in Me has nevertheless been strengthened and he will always use it again when new adversity comes upon him in order to protect him from falling into the abyss. People should only ever know that one is always ready to help and they should entrust themselves to this one in every adversity .... The more intimate the devotion to Me is in such times of adversity, the more willingly I will stand by his side, because My love will not diminish but will increasingly take hold of My child, which allows itself to be grasped by Me, its God and father of eternity .... My love will pursue the human being until the end of his life and always patiently wait for the moment when the child needs Me to intervene in hours of utmost adversity, when only a thought reaches Me, when only a cry for help touches My ear, which I will certainly listen to because it testifies to My faith in Me, which I truly will not let be destroyed. Just remember that I Myself am love .... that I cannot help you in adversity, that only My love restrains itself where it is rejected by the human being but is fully effective where it is accepted, where the human being himself appeals to Me for My presence and I will also prove it to him by fulfilling the requests, by averting the adversity and strengthening his faith .... For My love does not change or diminish eternally .... But it can only become effective when you want it yourselves, when you voluntarily hand yourselves over to Me so that I can radiate My love through you, which also includes the help you receive in adversity of body and soul ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God, love and truth are one ....

B.D. 7333 from April 12th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

You would all think in the same way if only you would always ask Me for enlightenment when you are afflicted by doubts which concern Me and My kingdom. For only one can give you the truth and He will truly do so if you ask Him for it. The truth is My fundamental nature, thus I must also want you to live in truth yourselves, because in your fundamental substance you are the same as Me, you only distorted yourselves and your nature through your own fault. Yet I want you to return to perfection again, to become again as you were from the beginning .... Thus I must also want your nature to return to truth again, which you had left due to the darkening of your spirit when you apostatized from Me of your own free will. Hence truth will always be conveyed to you from Me if only you have the prerequisite which makes the conveyance of truth possible. And this includes free will to be in possession of truth .... (to come into possession of truth ....) it includes that you entrust yourselves to the one Who is truth Himself from eternity, that you desire to receive it from Me and thus approach Me for it. And anyone who does so can also be certain that his thinking will now be guided by Me and that he will soon only move in truth, for only through truth can imperfection be changed into perfection again, only truth shows the human being the right path, the path of return to Me, and only truth is the right path to Me. And if all people took the path to Me, then all people's thoughts would also be guided correctly and there would already be a state of peace on this earth, because people would live on earth in My will which, through the imparting of truth, is very clear and unambiguous to them and has to lead them back to perfection, because My will is simply the law of divine order: a life in love. Love and truth cannot be separated from each other, for love and truth belong to My fundamental nature, thus 'God', 'love' and 'truth' must be one and everyone close to Me who moves in love and in truth. Believe that you only come close to Me through truth and that truth also demands a life of love at the same time, for the unloving human being cannot possess truth because it only originates from Me but I cannot give Myself to people whose nature is still far removed from love .... Only a life of love awakens the human being's desire for truth. Yet again, the supply of truth can stimulate the human being into a life of love, because truth can guide him onto the right path, because it can point him to the commandments of love and a person of good will seriously takes a stand on it and love can now also ignite in him and thus the desire for truth then also awakens .... and thus the path to Me has now been taken through the supply of truth .... There must only be the will in man to experience the truth .... And this will is the approach to Me, which I never leave unnoticed but can now influence him mentally or also through experiences which, however, will always cause right thinking, which contribute to the recognition of truth and now also consciously let him establish the bond with Me so that I, as the eternal truth, can now reveal Myself to him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Total surrender to God ....

B.D. 7334 from April 13th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Everything you hand over to Me to take care of for you will be resolved to your satisfaction. How easy it would be for you in earthly life if you would approach Me with all your concerns, needs and worries and ask Me to take care of them for you .... How gladly I comply with My children's requests and guide their thoughts so that they take the right path, but I want to be approached about it. Whoever remembers Me always and at every hour will also be remembered by Me, and he will truly also become aware of it because he will now calmly walk his earthly path by My hand and under My care. A child which trusts Me unreservedly and expresses this trust by submitting all its concerns to Me possesses My love, and a constant will to help now also gives it evidence that I love it. Your days shall begin with the call of Myself that I bless you and determine all your doings, that I place the feeling into your heart what you should do or refrain from doing, which is in My will. You should simply completely hand yourselves over to Me and My guidance and then always act as it approaches you of its own accord, and this will always correspond to My will because you have previously subordinated your will to Mine. You can truly easily go through your earthly life if you only ever remember that I am your father and want to be called upon by you as father .... A father's love always extends to his child whom he wants to make happy, whom he wants to protect and save from fear and adversity .... And My love is truly even greater than the love of an earthly father. My love wants to give the child even far more, earthly and spiritual goods, He wants to make earthly life easier for the child and yet also let it find spiritual life, but the child has to make use of its father's help, it always and in everything has to entrust itself to Him and never loosen the bond, for the father rejoices in the child's heartfelt love which no longer leaves Him out, which does nothing without having conversed with Him, which always asks Him for His protection and His blessing. And even if earthly things may frighten you again and again .... hand them over to Me in complete trust and I will resolve them so that they lose all terror for you. I want to ensure that you will no longer hesitate for a moment to call upon Me or to hand over seemingly insurmountable things to Me, and you will truly not be disappointed, for I keep My promises, and I will comply with your requests and wishes with great joy if they are directed towards Me in true love .... when the child sincerely asks the father to take care of it. Then the father will not abandon His child either, for He loves it and also wants to give it joy. But as long as the human being does not yet see the father in Me, as long as I am only the distant God to him, he also lacks trust and torments himself with his worries and troubles, which I would so gladly relieve him of if he could establish the relationship of a child with the father, which is necessary in order to speak to Me such that I see the child's love for the father and can now reciprocate with My love. For My love for you is unlimited, but you must open yourselves of your own free will and desire My love, and it will already make you happy on earth and one day in eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Mental blindness ....

B.D. 7335 from April 14th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

No light can shine on the spiritually blind unless he asks for his eyes to be opened so that he can see the light that shines on him. Therefore, the request for this is a prerequisite, which arises from the will to be allowed to see the light that has been withheld from him for so long. Therefore the human being must feel his own blindness, it must be a nuisance to him, he must be aware of the lack of being allowed to enjoy himself like sighted people, and he must therefore want to become sighted. Then the eye will also be opened to him, he will be allowed to receive light, for My light of love from eternity denies itself to no-one and finally to a person who desires it. But as long as people live in spiritual blindness, as long as they lack all knowledge about spiritual things, about spiritual correlations and about their own relationship with Me, their God and creator of eternity, then these people will not be aware of the fact that they are inadequately formed, that they are spiritually blind, instead, they will only consider their earthly abilities as important in order to successfully live their earthly life .... and they again only see earthly success and are satisfied when the world offers them what they desire. And since they themselves don't feel inadequately formed they also don't ask for what they lack .... for the light of realization .... and they remain blind in spirit. Thus the will has not yet become active, but without it the supply of light, of truth, is fruitless, for although they hear such through their fellow human beings they do not recognize it but only hear words and do not grasp their meaning. And the will again cannot be forcibly directed, it has to decide on its own. But through sermons they can nevertheless be made aware of their spiritual blindness, because it is sometimes possible that their hearts will open to such a sermon and then the will can be kindled to receive more light. For such people cannot be influenced in any other way than by conveying My word, and even this can still be fruitless but should nevertheless not be omitted, because the blind person should first experience that he is blind .... For what he has never known before he does not lack. And so the light shall be brought to every man, and the benefit of light shall be explained to him .... He should be told what other people can see with their healthy eyes and that it is also possible to give him the healthy eyes if he wants this himself .... Spiritual blindness is so serious because it has an effect in the kingdom of the beyond, for the human being enters that kingdom after his death in profound darkness if he has not succeeded in at least acquiring a glimmer of light on earth, in which he would then also know his way around the spiritual kingdom better. But the completely blind will hardly reach the light on the other side because they will then resist every spark of light which touches them; after all, they don't yet know the blessing of light, and the bliss of being able to move in spheres full of light will also remain denied to them until they enter a circle of light themselves and allow their eyes to be opened there, which, however, is much more difficult for them than on earth. For this reason the light shall already be brought close to all people on earth, and anyone who accepts it will do well, for then the darkness will have left him and he will never ever need to fear being devoured by it, for the light will then shine for him forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Dwelling of God in the heart .... childhood of God ....

B.D. 7336 from April 15th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Let Me enter your hearts and take abode therein, so that I will remain with you and never ever leave you, so that I will live in you and you will be intimately united with Me. I only long for this intimate bond, for then the relationship between child and father is established which ensures your union with Me, which is the purpose and aim of earthly life. If I can be in you then you will also have changed into love, your heart will have been purified and reshaped into love, and thus it will also have become a place of residence for Me, which I will take possession of above all others and never ever want to leave, because I, too, long for unity with My child and have now achieved the aim .... that you have become My children who, as living creations, approach your exit from Me. Purify your heart with all eagerness and then await Me with all devotion that I take abode with you .... And from now on you will no longer walk your earthly path alone, but you will now walk the path under My guidance and truly always in the shortest way into the father's house. But the fact that you still have to stay on earth is also part of your trial life on this earth, for you all still have to cast off dross, you all still have to perfect yourselves on this earth if you want to reach the degree of childship to God which makes you the most blissful creatures in the spiritual kingdom. And once I have been able to take abode in your hearts you will also still reach the aim of becoming true children of God, for you will succeed with My support, after all, I am present to you and you will now travel the last part of your path under My guidance, because you will completely submit yourselves to Me as soon as I can take abode in you. Just sincerely want this presence of Mine within you and then you will also sincerely work on yourselves so that your heart will be free from sin and can serve Me as a dwelling place. And if you want My presence .... then I am already with you and will never ever leave you .... Then the child has found its way home to the father and He now leads it back into the father's house in order to prepare a blissful life for it in the spiritual kingdom, in its true home, where the child is now allowed to always stay close to the father in light and freedom, in strength and bliss and now creates with Him in love and wisdom and strength. Childship to God is the highest degree of bliss, and this possibility is open to you humans on earth to leave earth in this highest degree and enter a kingdom of unimagined light and unimagined bliss .... But on earth you already have to carry the desire for love for Me in your heart, and this desire for love will impel you to work diligently on your soul, and thereby you will attract Me to you, because I like to be where love causes Me to express My love .... where I can give Myself to a person who loves Me .... Then I will take abode in you and never ever leave you. Then the union will have taken place which is the purpose and aim of your earthly life .... the child will have found its way home to its father's house ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Recovery of divine qualities through love ....

B.D. 7337 from April 16th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

The spiritual abilities in you shall be awakened, which can only happen through a life of love, for love awakens the spirit in you to life, and whose spirit is alive enters again into the state which existed in the beginning, even if only to a small degree in the beginning, but which can and will constantly increase if the human being is serious about his perfection .... The human being was originally a spiritual being in all perfection, and thus he also possessed all abilities in highest perfection. He was created in God's 'image' and therefore also had all abilities to create and work like Him out of his own strength. For the strength from God constantly flowed through the being and it felt no lack or restriction of strength from God until it closed itself off from this constant supply of strength, until it rejected the constant supply of strength of love and thereby became powerless itself .... It became arrogant in spirit and believed itself to be superior and powerful .... But it was only so as long as it accepted the strength from God which flowed to it without restriction. And due to the rejection of God's strength of love the being became weak and lightless. It fell down into the abyss and had to remain there in its powerlessness until God's infinite love supported it, which was not dependent on the being's will itself, for it resisted God's strength and help. Therefore God bound it beforehand, i.e., the will was already bound by His adversary, as whose appendage those beings had fallen into the abyss. They would have remained in this abyss forever if they had also been left to God's adversary forever, but God wrestled this hardened spiritual from it, however with the consent that the adversary retained his right to it and could assert it again when the being was allowed to dispose of its freedom of will again in a clearer state and can now decide for itself for its lord. And the being reaches this state with God's help through its walk through material creation, but it is still completely blind in spirit and devoid of all divine attributes when it enters earth as a human being to take its last test of will. Nevertheless, it can achieve much during its earthly course as a human being: It can reappropriate its divine qualities and leave earth as a supremely perfect being in order to re-enter the spiritual kingdom from which it had once originated .... But this change back into a perfect being requires a high degree of love and thus also a great strengthening of will in order to constantly work in love, in order to reawaken all those abilities in itself which it had lost through its own fault. For love is divine, it is God's fundamental nature, and if a human being changes his nature into love again then he also takes on God's fundamental nature again, which once adorned him, and then he must also accept or regain the divine characteristics which he once voluntarily relinquished but now receives again through the divine illumination of love, which he now no longer opposes but voluntarily opens himself to receive the emanation from God, which lets him become the most blissful being again, as it was in the beginning .... The time on earth is truly sufficient for this change back to love, and as soon as the human being awakens the spirit within himself through a life of love, it will seek and find unification with the father-spirit, because it will no longer pause until it has reached this aim .... the unification with God, which also guarantees the being's complete radiance of love and thus brings about the change back to the divine being it was in the beginning ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Help of the spiritual beings to perfection ....

B.D. 7338 from April 17th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

All angels in heaven participate in the great task of redeeming the still unfree spiritual .... All are active in the same will with the father from eternity, and all know only one aim: the return of the fallen brothers, the homecoming of those into the father's house .... And thus every being could know that it is in divine care when it walks the earthly path as a human being, for all spiritual beings full of light are concerned that the human being reaches its aim. And even before the earthly walk as a human being the spiritual being is looked after by the luminous spiritual when it still passes through the works of creation in a bound state. This spiritual being shall one day also have the possibility of embodiment as a human being, where it can then, conscious of itself, therefore also consciously entrust itself to these beings of light and ask them for help to become perfect. The redemption of the spiritual is the task and aim of all perfection, which is why it is also certain that one day the work of return to the father will succeed. But the human being's free will often sets limits to the light beings' activity, for even the angelic beings cannot do anything against this, which is why the human being himself first decides how far he approaches the aim .... the final unification with God .... But until the hour of death the beings of light strive for the human being's soul, and so long the hope need not be given up that it will still find its way back to the father before its passing away, which, however, can always be attributed to the eager work of those beings of light who certainly have the assignment from God but must respect the human being's will and therefore will always try to influence the will such that it turns towards God itself. If the human being knew how many beings of light endeavour to help him he could be completely reassured about his fate if only he would allow himself to be guided without resistance and not push through his own opposing will, against which even those beings cannot fight, which they also have to respect. This is why it is often so difficult for a person to find God and consciously take the path to Him. But where the will changes of its own accord it will also be seized by the beings of light, and they will no longer leave the human being out and push him ever more towards his God and father, and their work will become increasingly easier the more the human being gives up his resistance and allows himself to be influenced by them. But the human being will not remain without help once he has declared himself willing to take the path back to God by turning his will towards God. Then the beings of light can help him without touching his free will, then his will is the same as theirs .... to return to the father's house .... and then the human being will truly experience the help of these beings to such an extent that the way back will be easy for him and he will also safely reach the aim. For these beings have great power which they gladly use where they no longer encounter resistance. And the human being himself will have broken the resistance when he demands to be with God .... Forces of light are active on earth as well as in the beyond and tirelessly carry out redemptive work .... And truly, the whole world would already be redeemed if the human being's free will did not have to determine for itself whether redemptive work can be done on him or not .... But no human being is helplessly left to himself, they constantly have helpers at their side who pay attention to the slightest change of will in order to intervene and provide assistance until the aim is reached, the unification with the father of eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Dialogue .... Forerunner ....

B.D. 7339 from April 17th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Wait in all humility for what I must send upon humanity for its own benefit and what will also lead to the brightest realisation in yourselves, hence this preparation time must happen first. I Am by no means a God of wrath even if the forthcoming event appears to make it look that way, in fact, you will all experience My love far more which will protect you from extreme danger; but then I will also clearly highlight My Own, I will draw so much attention to them that their fellow human beings shall realise where they can appeal for real help, for I want to win people over for Myself and not lose them to the adversary. Nevertheless, the damage will be huge and countless people will lose their lives, yet it will benefit many who will still be able to catch up in the kingdom of the beyond on what they had failed to do on earth .... so that they will still be able to reach the light if they are of good will. And you can all believe that soon afterwards the end will follow but that I will still grant you humans a time of grace because the end signifies a drastic turning point in the spiritual process of development of the beings which ought to mature fully on this earth.

For this reason I have chosen servants for Myself who shall loudly proclaim the forthcoming end after the natural disaster .... For this reason I constantly pour out My spirit and through awakened people draw attention to everything that is due to happen shortly. And I only instruct them to spread My Word and, where possible, also to mention these events which intend to reveal My might as well as My love, for people shall know that a God is enthroned above them Who holds their fate in His hands. And anyone who is chosen by Me as a proclaimer of My Word must also have been chosen by Me as a recipient of My Word, and thus you can utterly believe him, even if it seems implausible what he proclaims on My instruction. For I will provide an obvious sign that He is My messenger, My representative, who shall speak on My behalf .... He will always be guided through anything, no matter what happens, he will not need to fear illness and death as long as he has not completed his mission, and I Myself will lay out his path which will lead him to where many people can hear him so that, when the time has come, he will loudly and publicly speak about Me and My Word ....

Until a great light begins to shine when the battle between light and darkness will openly erupt .... when the battle of faith will be waged in an extremely brutal way .... then this light will flare up so as to strengthen all those who work in My vineyard .... Then they will be able to draw strength from it and work even more diligently for Me and My kingdom. And this light will come when the last phase begins, when I have spoken from above, when people's situation has become chaotic and the separation of the spirits starts .... for or against Me .... And then I will give great strength to the weak, I will give strength to all who need it, and I will be their Leader in the battle against the enemy of souls .... and truly, I will be and eternally remain victorious and you, too, may rejoice at the victory over him .... You will be liberated from him and thus can live in peace in the paradise of the new earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Bondage of divine love .... freedom from the adversary ....

B.D. 7340 from April 18th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

All of you will become free from your adversary as soon as you trustingly hand yourselves over to Me, as soon as you grant Me the right over you which you once relinquished to My adversary. He is truly your enemy, for he wants to prevent you from attaining beatitude .... But with Me there is light and strength and bliss, and therefore he wants to prevent you from making contact with Me. And he also keeps you bound until you desire Me yourselves .... But then his power will be broken, for I know about your desire and fill you with great joy, for thereby I will regain My children again, whom I had lost to My adversary for eternal times. Every heartfelt, fully believing prayer is therefore your voluntary acknowledgement of Me as God and father to Whom you want to return .... And you can give Me no greater pleasure than to often dwell with Me in thought, to enter into a silent dialogue or even to expect an answer from Me to questions you address to Me in the belief that you will receive an answer from Me. Then you will only testify that it is your will to return to Me, and then My adversary will have lost all power over you, although he will not stop struggling for your soul so that it will fall prey to him again. But My might and strength is stronger, and once you have turned to Me I will not let you go again, after all, My bondage is only bliss and therefore cannot be compared to the bondage of bondage by My adversary. I wrap My child in an unbreakable bond of love from which it will no longer want to release itself because it causes it bliss. And thus you need not fear My adversary as your enemy either, for he is powerless the moment you unite with Me through works of love, heartfelt prayer, secret dialogue and every desire to belong to Me .... And therefore it is extremely easy for you to attain beatitude again, because you only need to establish the bond with Me, but this has to happen of your own free will and out of love. And you can easily kindle love for Me in yourselves if only you see all the good that surrounds you and which you experience yourselves in earthly life, for all these are My gifts of grace to you which My love has in store for you. And if you can recognize My love therein, love for your God and creator will also soon be kindled in you, and you will approach Him as a child, you will love Him as your father of eternity and you will become free from My adversary, for he is powerless against love, love is the only weapon he succumbs to. But once you are free from him you have already fulfilled your task, for then you belong to Me, and this is your earthly task to seek and find unity with Me, which you will certainly establish through love for Me and your neighbour. But to be free from My adversary also means to have found redemption from sin and death, for if you acknowledge Me as your God and father you also acknowledge the one in Whose shell I walked the earth to redeem you .... Love has brought you light, you know that I and Jesus Christ are one, and you have given yourselves to Him, thus to Me, you have become Mine of your own free will and will remain so for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual exchange .... "Where two or three ...."

B.D. 7341 from April 19th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

It is immensely beneficial to hold spiritual conversations because many spiritual beings can also participate in them .... On the one hand those who are with you as guardian spirits and use every opportunity to influence you mentally, and on the other hand those souls who want to receive themselves and as silent listeners also become partakers of the blessing which arises from spiritual conversations. In every spiritual conversation beings of light first intervene which then direct people's thoughts such that their conversations precisely touch on what people as well as the beings in the beyond should be informed about, because the beings always strive to spread light, which they are instructed to do by God as soon as people's will is willing to do so. However, holding spiritual conversations will always be an act of free will, for a person who is not willing to do so will flee every opportunity to exchange spiritual matters with his fellow human being. And it is also only rarely an opportunity, only rarely do people come together for such spiritual exchanges .... Yet you are not aware of how beneficial it is or you would already place yourselves into this blessing and also remember the souls which surround you in expectation and desire for spiritual nourishment .... If you now gather in the name of Jesus, this is tantamount to an invitation to come to the lord's table. For Jesus is then in the midst of you, even if you only come together two or three to exchange spiritual food. But the countless beings surrounding you also want to be fed, and then they will truly receive proper food and drink, for Jesus Christ offers it to them, just as He also hands out His bread to you humans, for then you will only ever speak what you hear from Him, you will enjoy what you receive from Him in terms of spiritual nourishment. "Where two or three are gathered together in My name, there am I in the midst of them ...." This promise shall make you all happy, and you shall remember it when you gather together for spiritual conversations. And you will be allowed to experience divine blessings in unlimited measure. But you cannot measure what is offered to the world in the beyond when you repeatedly gather in My name, but it would spur you on to eager exchange if only you could see the multitudes around you who want to fetch nourishment and are grateful to you when it is offered to them through you. Therefore you should use every opportunity to guide the conversations into spiritual channels, and you will also be supported from the spiritual side, you will be brought together with those who, like you, have the desire to exchange spiritual information, and the blessing you may experience yourselves as well as the souls in the beyond who may participate, who want to be fed and watered by Jesus' love, Who Himself is in their midst, as He has promised. For His love never ceases, it seeks to help and to save, it seeks to give and to make happy, and it blesses all its creations which want to transform themselves into children who want to belong to the father and therefore need His blessing ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Becoming one with God through love ....

B.D. 7342 from April 20th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

You can only reduce the vast distance from Me through love, for love binds us together, love is My fundamental nature which you must also irrevocably accept yourselves if you move within love. Hence, every person who strives to come close to Me is already seized by love for Me or he would not feel this desire within himself to unite with Me .... Yet the degree of love determines how far he reduces the distance from Me or how long he allows time to pass until complete unification with Me. The human being can ignite love within himself with all fervour, and then he will also be very eager in his activity of love for his neighbour because he is urged to do so from within .... Then he will already have come close to Me and his whole being will soon be nothing but love, and he will have accepted Me into his heart, he will be intimately united with Me because love urges one another and never lets go of each other. Hence love bridges every gulf, love reduces the distance between Me and My created being, and love brings about the final union which turns the created being into My child, for the purpose of which I created the being. Nothing else can replace this love, there is no other path to union with Me, there is no other means to unlimited beatitude which results in that union with Me. Only love can achieve everything, and this love has to be practiced of its own free will, it cannot be forcibly demanded by Me, the human being has to kindle it in his heart himself, and he can do so because the spark rests in him and because I Myself also let My ray of love radiate into the heart if the human being does not consciously resist it. As long as the human being's heart is able to love there is also the possibility that it wants to give itself away, that it approaches his fellow human being in love and wants to express itself, and then the spark of love is already ignited and it will reach out and take hold of everything it can consume. And as a result the flame of love will grow ever larger and brighter, and then it will not fail to turn this flame in the human being's heart towards the fire of love which had lowered a ray into his heart .... The spark of love falls back into the fire of eternal love and the union is already accomplished, love has ignited and has become one with the original love .... Man's nature has changed and he has again assumed the original being he was in the beginning. The distance between Me and him has been abolished .... The child can once again communicate with its father, and I can make My child happy and grant it unlimited bliss, for now all separation has been abolished, father and child have become one and will remain so forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The soul’s continuation of life after death ....

B.D. 7343 from April 22nd 1959, taken from Book No. 78

You can be certain that you will live even if your body falls prey to death .... But the state of your life after your physical death depends on yourselves, whether your life will be a happy one which could truly be called life, or whether you will find yourselves in darkness and helplessness which are comparable to death, albeit you will remain conscious of your existence and therefore will have to suffer agonies. But it will never be the case that you will completely cease to exist, that you will no longer be self-aware and that your existence will be obliterated. And precisely because you continue to exist you ought to ensure that you create a happy situation for yourselves while you are still living on this earth. Your future fate in the kingdom of the beyond is a matter of your very own will, since you create it yourselves by your way of life on earth. If it is a life of selfless love for other people you can also be sure that a blissful fate will await you .... But if you only live to please yourselves, if you lack this love for your neighbour and therefore also for God, you can expect a painful fate indeed. Then you will be poor and wretched because you will lack everything .... light, strength and freedom, and all you will experience is indescribable torment.

The fact that you humans on earth have such little faith in life after death also determines your conduct, for you are irresponsible towards your soul because you do not believe that it will continue to live after your body has passed away. And you do not believe that the soul is, after all, your real Self. It will feel exactly the same as it did during its earthly life, it will long for happiness and light and suffer bitter regret once it has gained but a glimmer of light whereby it recognises its real task on earth and in retrospect blames itself dreadfully for not having fulfilled it .... Whereas souls who may enter the spheres of light will sing praises and give thanks and are able to occupy themselves in full strength and freedom for their own happiness.

The soul will never perish, but how it will experience its continued existence is decided by people themselves while they are still on earth. For this time was given to you in order to improve the state of your soul which, at the beginning of its embodiment, is still rather imperfect. Hence, the work of the human soul should consist of providing for itself a true, immortal 'life', so that one day it can enter in freedom and light the kingdom where it can be active in accordance with its state of maturity, which is in fact possible at various degrees but which can only be called 'life' when it is allowed to enter the kingdom of light. But it is also possible that the soul will still be as imperfect at the end of its earthly life as it was at the beginning. Indeed, it can even have grown darker, and then its state will be comparable to the state of death, for it will have misused its earthly life, it won't have taken advantage of the grace of embodiment, and yet, it will not pass away .... This is a very sad, pitiful situation and yet, it is its own fault, because only the human being's will decides the soul's fate, and this will is free. If only people believed that they will continue to exist after the death of their body .... they would live more responsibly on earth and endeavour to ascend from the deepest abyss .... But no person can be forced into faith, yet everyone will be helped in order to become a believer ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Everlasting battle against the world ....

B.D. 7344 from April 23rd 1959, taken from Book No. 78

And if you crave for the pleasures of this world only remember that you will forfeit spiritual pleasures because you cannot possess both at the same time, the spiritual and the earthly kingdom, for My kingdom is not of this world. The pleasures offered to you by the earthly world will only ever satisfy the body but not the soul, which needs something different in order to attain beatitude, which cannot be fobbed off with earthly enjoyments but needs spiritual nourishment in order to become happy. And therefore always take care that your desire will not get out of hand and stifle the soul's desire; always take care that earthly pleasures will not stop you from spiritual striving, that they are, as it were, contrary to them .... that the person's spiritual striving diminishes to the same extent as he tries to provide for himself, that is, his body, physical pleasures. And always remember that 'My kingdom is not of this world ....' Consequently, whatever you enjoy or deem desirable and which still belongs to this world will always signify a small obstacle on the path of ascent, into the spiritual kingdom. Not everything is denied to you by Me, it just should not include the danger of straying from the path to Me .... As long as this risk does not exist, you may also give to your body what it requires .... And it is up to you to establish whether and to what extent you will be prevented from your contact with Me, from your earnest striving for My kingdom and its righteousness. And if you then let an opportunity pass you by which might have been able to provide your soul with spiritual saturation merely in order to gratify your body then it will be an injustice to your soul, which is equally famished and in need of strengthening.

The spiritual aspirant will never shelve the spiritual kingdom or his soul, he will always place it in the forefront, he can't help but consider his soul first and will not pay too much attention to his body until he first has taken care of his soul. And whatever he then will give to the body is right before My eyes, for he first considered My kingdom and My will before he considered his earthly existence, and this is right and also in accordance with My will. For I placed you into this world because you can fully mature in it, and your soul will indeed mature fully if you always bear My will in mind and live on earth accordingly. And it will always be My will that you should lift your eyes up to Me, that you strive towards Me, that you look for the connection with Me, that you are therefore held captive by the spiritual realm and don't bury yourselves again into matter for the sake of the earthly world, which is your demise. And if you are attracted by great earthly temptations then be always careful that you do not forfeit the treasures of your soul .... that you voluntarily relinquish that which your soul had already taken possession of .... that you disregard its desire and leave it to suffer hardship for the sake of earthly possessions or earthly pleasures. The world is your enemy, try to become its master, you can certainly make it compliant but don't allow it to become your master to whom you subjugate yourselves and thereby suffer defeat instead of gaining victory. Remain constantly in contact with the kingdom which is not of this world and you will truly be victorious over the earthly world; it will serve you to reach perfection, because this is your only goal ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Value of intercession for the otherworldly ....

B.D. 7345 from April 24th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

It is of great importance to know the situation of the souls in the kingdom of the beyond who, in their adversity, recognize what they missed on earth and make an effort to improve their situation. Only these can be helped by beings of light, for since the souls' free will is also respected in the spiritual kingdom the beings of light cannot influence the souls against their will; thus the redemption of a still unwilling soul will be extremely difficult and it can often take eternities until the soul makes an effort to improve itself. But it is now a wrong concept if it is assumed that help is never offered to the souls in darkness .... The kingdom of light constantly endeavours to bring light into the darkness, yet where the hearts close themselves the light loses its luminosity and it remains dark there as before. So the souls determine their state themselves, which can be darkness or twilight or light .... they determine it themselves through their will, which must first be turned towards the light if it is to become brighter around the soul. But if a soul is so weakened or even completely in the hands of God's adversary, then it will eternally not be able to rise from this weakness alone. Nor does it know anything about the divine redeemer Jesus Christ and thus cannot call upon Him for help either .... And it would therefore remain in its wretched state for eternity if it is not helped through the intercession of people .... Precisely this intercession is mostly omitted because people do not believe in its effect and urgency. But intercession is a significant factor especially for the kingdom of the beyond, for where the being itself is no longer able to help itself and God's love is legally bound by the soul's free will, a person's love can intervene, and for the sake of his love God's love can now become active and give it to the unfortunate being in the form of strength supply .... The final decision still remains with the soul itself as to whether and how it will use the strength it now receives through the intercession of the human being. But it feels this strength as a blessing, and it begins to relax its previous resistance, and it becomes somewhat lighter within itself so that it begins to think, and its redemption can now take place if only it uses the strength of the intercession correctly. Then the beings of light can also intervene without finding resistance. Every connection of souls of darkness with the world of light or with God is therefore impossible as long as the will is not broken before, which still remains in open resistance with God, otherwise the being would not be in darkness. For it is not decided by the desire for a better state alone, which every being in darkness will certainly have, but it must first recognize the cause of its wretched state and make an effort to change this cause, to change itself and desire light for the sake of light, not for the sake of the associated bliss .... The being must recognize its sinfulness and want to be rid of its sins, it must desire redemption out of the realization that in this sinfulness it is not worthy of God's nearness, and it must want to become free from sin and death in order to come close to God, for Whom the soul must yearn. which will certainly be the case once it recognizes its guilt and confesses it to Jesus Christ, Who will repeatedly approach it in order to cause it to call upon Him in its distress .... The soul must want to find its way out of its state of torment itself, yet always in profound humility and in the realization of its sins. And this requires its transformed will, which can only achieve such a change through intercession, because the soul alone is too weak when it enters the kingdom of the beyond in a state of darkness. Then it can receive so much strength through intercession which it will certainly use in the right way, because God's love is extremely happy to reward the love of intercessory people with the fulfilment of their requests to help an unhappy soul in the spiritual kingdom in its adversity. Love alone removes barriers which God's justice has set up and which cannot be arbitrarily overturned either .... God's love is limited by the will of the soul itself .... Thus, where the soul's will fails, a person's vicarious love can step in, and for the sake of this love God will help the soul to become free from its wretched situation .... for God only wants every being's bliss but not its ruin ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Right thinking is working of the spirit .... love ....

B.D. 7346 from April 25th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

The power of the spirit will always break through if only no obstacle is placed in its way through open unkindness. For the spirit can only work where there is love .... but there it also expresses itself, albeit in different ways .... It need not express itself obviously so that unusual abilities become apparent .... The human being's thinking can also be guided in such a way that the working of the spirit becomes apparent, that the human being is enlightened and will always speak and think in accordance with the truth, because the spirit in him orders his thinking, thus it 'introduces him to the truth', as it were. For the understanding of truth must also be made accessible to the human being, only then can the truth make him happy .... And this is the working of the spirit in the human being, that it opens up the right understanding for him. Therefore, as soon as the human being endeavours to live in love he can also expect with certainty that God will grant him right thinking, that He will give him understanding for spiritual teachings, that He will help him to recognize the truth as such and to dismiss error. But this will to love must also be present, because without love the spirit cannot express itself out of God. And thus you can also safely condemn or reject a teaching which unkind people want to present to you as truth, for no truth can come from an unkind mouth, for this is the right of the divine spirit which, however, never uses an unkind person to express itself. On the other hand, a loving person cannot and will not be able to speak anything but the truth, because he is prompted to do so by the spirit within himself, which now guides his speech and thinking and certainly always in accordance with the truth. It must always be kept in mind that the human being is first required to change into love, that the change of nature from selfish love to unselfish neighbourly love is the purpose and aim of a human being on earth .... Where this change has already begun, where love has been able to break through, the effects must also already be recognizable, the consequences which arise from a loving way of life .... But where love is, there is also God Himself .... where God Himself is, there must be truth .... Thus the thinking of a loving person must also correspond to the truth, because God's presence expresses itself through the spirit in the human being, which gives the human being the truth from within, for it is not the spiritual knowledge which is brought to the human being from outside which conveys the truth to him, but only the thinking of the human being himself, how he attunes himself to this spiritual knowledge. And this is brought about by the spirit which was awakened through a life of love and is now constantly active .... For this reason the divine commandments of love are repeatedly emphasized as the only priority for the salvation of the human being's soul, for they absolutely have to be fulfilled if the human being wants to live in truth, if he wants to enjoy correctly guided thinking, if he wants to be taught from within and attain full understanding for everything spiritual which remains incomprehensible to him as long as his spirit is still unawakened. But his life will only begin to give him full satisfaction when he can live it fully consciously with an awakened spirit, because before that a spiritual blindness closes everything off to him as long as he does not pay attention to the divine commandments of love .... as long as he does not move within the law of divine order himself. Only love establishes this order, only love clarifies his thinking, only love makes the human being see, and only through love does he learn to recognize, to differentiate and to think and judge rightly .... But then there is also light in him in all his ways .... Then the spirit from God, whom love has awakened to life, will guide him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The pure teachings of Christ ....

B.D. 7347 from April 27th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

My teaching will certainly be offered to you as pure as it was preached by Me Myself when I lived on earth. For only pure truth can ever emanate from Me, only teaching material can ever be imparted to you from Me which is free from all error, free from all ambiguity. And it will also always be offered to you such that it is comprehensible to you as soon as you are willing to understand it. For to the indifferent the most understandable will nevertheless remain incomprehensible because he lives in spiritual darkness and does not want to reach the light. And therefore error can also be presented to the latter, he will accept it rather than the truth, because truth also requires willingness of heart in order to be recognized and acknowledged as truth. What you now receive from Me as truth gives you bright and clear information about all questions concerning your soul's life, and again and again only the same teaching is imparted to you which was spread by Me and My disciples. I gave the disciples the command: "Go out into the world and teach all nations ...." And My disciples of the end time shall now also carry the same teaching out and proclaim it as 'My word' to all who are of good will. And they will also recognize it as the glad message of salvation which their God and father Himself sends to them in order to help them attain maturity of their souls. For anyone who accepts My teaching will soon be enlightened by the light of realization, he will be able to understand everything and therefore gladly and joyfully fulfil My will, which is expressed in My word .... He will also soon not only be a listener but an eager doer of My word and soon be allowed to experience the strength of the divine word on himself. And My teaching can only ever be conveyed to people in its basic features, for only then can deeper wisdom be made accessible to them when they have grasped those basic features and fulfil them .... But then the human being will be able to look into infinite depths of wisdom, and he will be able to draw from the well of life without limitation .... And this is why I only ever preached love on earth .... For the fulfilment of My commandments of love is the basic condition in order to be able to penetrate immeasurable depths of wisdom, for I have set no limits to people's knowledge. Yet without love the human being sets himself insurmountable barriers, without love he remains of dark spirit, without love he is unable to distinguish pure truth from error and without love he also lacks the will to absorb spiritual knowledge. For this reason only love must ever be preached, also by My disciples of the last days, and then the person who endeavours to live in love will also easily be able to recognize the truth, which will always remain the same, which will never change and which every person must accept if he wants to live in the light of knowledge and become blissfully happy .... And My word guarantees you humans the pure truth, for "Heaven and earth will pass away but My word will endure for all eternity ...." And therefore it will always sound to you humans from above, unadulterated and pure, and everyone who is of good will will recognize it as 'My word' ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Free will .... Opportunity for ascent ....

B.D. 7348 from April 28th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Your will is not subject to compulsion, neither on earth nor in the kingdom of the beyond, that is why it is so difficult for you to arrive at perfection because spiritually you may not be influenced such that you effectively will be forced into implementing actions which will benefit your soul. Everything is based on free will, even though many people would much rather doubt than acknowledge this, but it is nevertheless the most important factor in earthly life and will remain so in the beyond. For against his will no human being will be able to become blessed, against its will no soul will attain enlightenment, otherwise all spiritual beings would have been redeemed by now. But free will is part of the being created by Me or I would have created something imperfect and that can never happen. The being was in My image, it was an emanation of My fundamental nature and anything 'divine' is unthinkable without free will. Free will was the cause of the being's apostasy from Me .... free will is also the basic condition of return to Me .... No side .... neither Mine nor My adversary's side .... will be able to forcibly influence a being into wanting and acting in a particular direction .... The being freely determines its own will and can only in this way attain perfection one day, but it can also remain far away from Me for an infinitely long time.

And if you humans think about this then you will also understand the battle on earth, for good as well as evil forces try to pull you over to their side by striving to influence your will with notions which you should take up by yourselves. Both directions, the light as well as the darkness, would like to win your will over for themselves, but neither can force you, in the final analysis it remains your own decision and therefore you can only be influenced by being informed of teachings, of My Word, of all pros and cons and then you will have to decide as to whether or not to accept these notions. And this free will concerns your innermost attitude .... and not always that which you actually do. You can also be prevented from implementing your will, but the innermost intention and thinking are decisive for the direction of your will, and accordingly your will affects your soul and promotes or prevents its perfection. But free will is a divine attribute, it identifies the human being as a being which once originated from Me, which I created as a totally free entity that was not intended to be different than its Creator and which would also have remained in this perfection had it not misused its free will .... but for which it had to have the capacity or the being could not be called 'free'. This is why the process of returning the spiritual beings is a work which will extend through eternities, because freedom of will is the crucial factor, since the being will never be forced to decide for or against Me .... It has to remain completely free. However, greater than great will be the bliss of the being which voluntarily finds its way back to Me one day .... which turns its will in the right direction so that it will return home to the One from Whom it once came forth in all perfection ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Vineyard work must be done in love ....

B.D. 7349 from April 29th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

None of you will miss out on the blessing which lies on a work for Me and My kingdom which is carried out in true neighbourly love. This heartfelt, unselfish love for the neighbour must be present if it is to have a successful effect on people on earth and also on the souls in the beyond, which also need this neighbourly love in order to progress in their spiritual development. For without love the work also only remains a mechanical activity which will not bring much blessing. The will to help must be present for all unhappy souls which have not yet found their way to Me .... Thus the servant in My vineyard must first want to help and then tackle the work, and he will succeed, it will bring him success, in that the human being or the souls in the kingdom of the beyond are willing to accept and thus respond to the efforts of the worker in My vineyard .... by listening to My word, which he proclaims to them, and by trying to live it out. And the soul is already won for eternity .... The souls feel the love of the one who brings My word to them, and therefore they no longer have the resistance which was initially still in them .... But the proclaimer's love gives way to this resistance, the proclaimer's love has its effect on the heart of the one who now hears My word, and it therefore opens willingly and also receives Me when I follow My servant and desire entrance. A great blessing rests on the work of a loving vineyard labourer .... Wherever this love is lacking, the work will be fruitless .... and it is missing where My word is preached by profession, where a preacher's profession is only a matter of existence and true unselfish neighbourly love is missing, where the preacher does not see the great need of the soul of those he is supposed to help by proclaiming My word .... Where there is no love, love cannot be worked, and the success will not be great unless the listeners include people who have a great desire within themselves for My address .... The word will be a blessing for them even if it is not offered from a heart full of love, but it was received with love for Me, and My word will now also have the strength of a direct address and bring blessing .... But love is always first the strength which can work in a person's heart, and a gift of love from Me should therefore also be offered with a loving heart and hands, and the blessing will truly not fail to materialize ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Living faith ....

B.D. 7350 from April 30th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

It is the living faith which gives you strength .... and it is love which makes faith come alive .... Therefore no-one can call himself a believer who lacks love, for he will never possess such strength of faith that what seems impossible will nevertheless be possible for him. A living faith can move mountains .... i.e. as much as that a person with living faith is so deeply in love that he is closely united with God and thus can also accomplish everything he wants together with God .... For through love, which is God's fundamental nature, God Himself is in him, and then the human being will also have the same will as God, thus he will not want anything which goes against God's will. A person who has become a lover is already so intimately united with God that he no longer does anything of his own accord but everything out of God, for God's will is in him because the union with God has already taken place through love, and consequently the strength of faith must also be so strong that the human being doubts nothing, that he is able to accomplish everything because he does it with strength from God .... with God Himself. But where can such strong faith be found? .... Where is love so deep that man's faith has come alive through it? Where does a person feel so intimately connected with God that he no longer doubts the success of what he wants to accomplish? People's love is not very deep, it is only superficial feelings which you humans take for love, but it is not unselfish love which wants to give everything to the neighbour which makes him happy. Selfish love is still predominant and therefore the strength of faith is still weak, and until this selfish love has changed so that the human being puts all his own wishes aside for the sake of his neighbour, who needs his help and love, faith will not yet be so alive that it will be able to cope with everything. For love itself is strength from God which accomplishes everything, for God, Who is love, is in every work of love .... And with God no thing is impossible .... This faith has to come alive in a person's heart, then he will no longer doubt for a moment that God Himself will support him with His strength if the person wants to do something out of love for which he alone lacks the strength .... But he can draw strength from God at any time, for it flows to him with every work of love .... For love, strength and God are one, and it is truly possible for him to accomplish everything who intimately unites with God through love and makes use of His strength of love. His faith will be alive because this is the effect of a right life of love, that faith is awakened to life. And the human being who only allows love to become a bright flame within himself will no longer doubt, for he will constantly receive the influx from God, and he will be able to create and work with His strength .... He will already be able to accomplish things on earth which are impossible for a person without love. For love is the strength which conquers everything and achieves everything ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Change of character into love .... God´s presence ....

B.D. 7351 from May 1st 1959, taken from Book No. 78

I can only be present to you if you change yourselves into love .... However, My presence is the epitome of bliss for you. And therefore you should do everything in your power to shape yourselves into love again, which was your nature in the beginning .... My presence is the equivalent of being permeated by love, and this permeation of love in turn assures you strength and light, without it you cannot be called blissfully happy. But if you are full of light and strength you will also be able to work in complete freedom of will which, however, will no longer be directed against Me but will be utterly absorbed in My will. You will be happy to be able to create in this freedom and strength, because this had been the purpose of every originally created spirit, it merely disregarded it and thus placed itself into the wretched condition in which the still imperfect human being finds himself on earth .... But he himself can change this situation; he can change the unhappy fate into a blissful one by merely doing everything in his power in order to assure My presence with him .... by changing himself into love again .... And this is truly not so difficult, for he need only use My commandments of love for God and his neighbour as a guiding principle for his life on earth and always live according to these two commandments. And since he claims the right for himself to be respected by his fellow human being, since he feels the benefit himself when the latter helps him with kindness, he knows exactly which path he ought to travel in order to do justice to the commandments of love .... He need only treat his fellow human being as he would like to be treated himself were he in the same situation as the other person. What he considers beneficial he should do to his neighbour, and he will always have the strength and the means for this providing he really wants to do it. And what he initially does deliberately will soon become his heartfelt need and he will experience for himself how gladdening it can be to do good deeds for his neighbour, to give and help where it is needed .... Love will fill his whole being and he will come ever closer to Me, for with every act of love he draws Me to himself and ensures My presence ....

And then he will fulfil the purpose of his earthly life, he will accomplish the transformation of his nature, he will live up to the reason why earthly life was given to him: He will try to become as perfect as he was in the beginning. With My grace and support He will certainly succeed in doing so but never without Me, because he is too weak for it. He must ensure himself of My presence .... He must appeal to Me and thus through prayer come close to Me one day, he must beseech Me to grant him strength for his change of character into love .... This prayer will be granted to him without fail, for it gives evidence of his sincere will to accomplish this change of character, and once a person has appealed to Me for this he will time and again encounter opportunities where he can practise love, where it is no real effort of will for him because he will clearly receive the strength he appealed for from Me. Just take your change of character into love seriously .... and appeal to Me for help .... And truly, I will remain present to you and inwardly impel you to be lovingly active wherever the opportunity presents itself, for I want to be united with you and this can only take place through love which you voluntarily have to demonstrate, but you will always be supported by Me providing you sincerely ask Me for strength to accomplish your intention. You are incapable of doing anything without My presence, but you can always ensure My presence through activity of love or a prayer in spirit and in truth. I will hear it and answer your prayer, I will be and remain with you, I will draw you until you will no longer want to detach yourselves from Me, until you have so strengthened the bond with Me through your activity of love that I can constantly be present to you and then the re-transformation into love will have been accomplished, you will have brought your nature into line with Mine and thereby fulfilled your purpose of earthly life, and you will be able to work again as you were destined to in the very beginning ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

"He who believes in Me ...."

B.D. 7352 from May 2nd 1959, taken from Book No. 78

"He who believes in Me shall not die for eternity..." These Words of promise of Mine very often cause you humans to draw erroneous conclusions if you believe that it is only enough for you to confess with your mouth or not deny that I walked the earth in the man Jesus .... if you believe that it is enough for you not to dispute the existence of the man Jesus, Who is said to have died on the cross for humanity .... if you only accept without contradiction what you have been taught since childhood without having seriously dealt with it yourselves. For the fact that you believe that I Myself lived on earth in the human being Jesus does not yet testify to your inner attitude towards this greatest act of mercy of My divine love, it does not testify to Me whether you want to belong to those whom I have redeemed through My blood which was shed for you on the cross. You first have to realize what I mean by a right faith, which I require in order to be able to give you eternal life .... Accepting a teaching without contradiction is not yet faith, for a right faith first requires serious reflection about this teaching, it demands a serious opinion about it .... And the result of a person's reflection can also be wrong if he lacks the good will to arrive at the truth and if he is without love .... which completely excludes a right faith. For a person without love will never be able to believe correctly, because a true faith is only awakened to life through love, but without love only a confession with the mouth can be expected but never an inner conviction of the truth of what the person should believe. And thus a person without love can never refer to My promise that "he will not die for eternity ...." if only he can believe My word .... if he only acknowledges My life on earth and the crucifixion because he was taught this way but his inner attitude towards this teaching is still lacking .... because he does not have the will to live in love and to attain the right truth. So then his faith is a dead faith which can also never give him 'life' in eternity. But very many people hope for this promise, who only go through earthly life as formal christians, who do not think seriously but only allow themselves to be satisfied with such words and believe of their own accord that they belong to those who "will live in eternity ...." But I demand more from people, for I want them to become truly blessed. And thus I also demand a clear decision from them in all truthfulness .... I demand that they also follow Him in Whom they claim to believe, that they live a way of life in love as Jesus lived it .... And if they do so they will also start to think about this person and His actual mission, and only then will they themselves mentally take a stand on the teachings which so far only their intellect but not their heart had processed. And only then will it be decided whether and what the human being believes of the teachings which were conveyed to him educationally, and only then will his faith become a living faith which has the strength within itself to let the human being penetrate ever deeper into the great problem of God's incarnation and His act of salvation .... Only now is faith the way I want it to be in order to reward it with eternal life, for only now is the human being's attitude towards Me as the divine redeemer Jesus Christ such that it is possible to speak of a right faith which secures the human being 'eternal life' in accordance with My promise. And if you humans seriously ask yourselves then many a person will have to admit to himself that he, too, lives in such a formal faith which certainly accepts Jesus Christ because he does not presume to reject Him outright but which does not yet have the inner conviction of Jesus the man's mission and of My nature which has taken abode in Him for the purpose of your redemption. You also have to 'live' on earth, i.e. let your thoughts and your will become active, if you want to attain eternal life, living faith in Me in Jesus Christ, Who has redeemed you from sin and death .... Only then will you "not taste death for eternity", you will enter into life as I have promised you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's infinite Fatherly love ....

B.D. 7353 from May 3rd 1959, taken from Book No. 78

My love will carry you across all obstacles if only you entrust yourselves to Me and want nothing else but to fulfil My will .... because My love for you is boundless, and were you able to imagine the degree of My love, truly, you would no longer experience any hardship or worry since you would know that I will keep My hands over you and protect and bless you. However, your anxious doubts keep Me away from you so that the full strength My love cannot take effect. And I must allow this to happen if I don't want to restrict your will, which must aim towards Me in complete freedom .... But although I keep telling you that I love you with all fervour and that you have nothing to fear .... you must ponder these Words within yourselves, for only then can their effect permeate you and make you truly happy .... Imagine a Father Who faithfully guides His children by their hand and will not allow dangers to approach them. A Father's love is truly selfless and only wants to make the child happy, but the child must also fearlessly stay close to the Father, it must not distance itself from Him and want to take its own paths; it must listen when it is called by the Father and must do what the Father asks. And this is what you should do as well by living up to My commandments, which I only gave to you so that I can make you indescribably happy. If you comply with My commandments of love for God and your neighbour, you will also give Me great pleasure, for then you will voluntarily return to Me, you will voluntarily take hold of My hand and let yourselves be led on your future path of life. From that moment on you will be released from all hardship and worry, because I will take care of these for you, because I will deal with everything on your behalf, because My power and strength will carry you across everything that seems to hamper you on your way towards ascent. Just imagine often and sincerely that I hold you by your hand and watch over you .... that I love you and that I Am concerned for you to mature .... that I will not abandon you to My adversary once you turn to Me of your own free will .... Try to penetrate the nature of My Divinity ever more deeply, Which is Love Itself .... And you will feel more and more that a God of love will not want your misfortune, that it will therefore be kept at bay if you merely follow Him .... if you merely take My hand, which I will always extend to you if you walk alone, and walk with Me. My eyes constantly watch over you and recognise all dangers .... Do you really believe that My love will leave you unprotected in such dangers? Do you think that I would let you walk alone even if you wanted it? I follow you because I know you and your hearts and because I know that you belong to Me as a result of your will. But you will be put under pressure and burdened for as long as you walk alone without taking My hand, and you will experience problems which shall remind you of Me and make you call for Me .... And I will be with you in every adversity of body and soul, for My love is always close to you and only waits for your call in order to walk by your side again and to provide you with reliable protection, which will make you feel safe and secure because you will then be walking consciously next to Me. Don't lose this consciousness of My presence .... Time and again you should turn your thoughts to Me, and time and again you should think of the One Who follows you with tireless love and patience, Who wants to possess you completely, to Whom you should hand yourselves over in complete faith that He will lead you out of all adversity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Agonizing way before being human ....

B.D. 7354 from May 4th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

You have made a tremendous ascent. You would only be able to judge this if you could look back into the depths from which you have broken free in order to reach the heights step by step. But you would shudder and be horrified that you once dwelled in these depths, and be glad to find yourselves already at a height that only needs to be climbed a little further, that you would finally have reached the aim. You don't know about this dreadfully long path of return and must also not receive evidence of it so as not to make your will unfree for the final ascent to the height, but you should believe that you bear great responsibility for your soul so as not to push it down again into this depth from which it had thus worked its way up so far. Again and again the responsibility is therefore held up to you, again and again the horrors of the past are presented to you, but just as the aim is described to you as a blissful state in freedom and light and strength. For you shall cover the last short distance as a human being of your own free will for love of God, Whom you shall come ever closer to in order to be infinitely happy in His presence one day. But in the last time before the end you will be given much information about your past life, about the time of ascent development which you all already have behind you according to your soul .... You will be given knowledge of it, even if it cannot be proven to you, but you shall not be able to say that you knew nothing about what earthly life means for your soul .... You will be given the knowledge of it, which you may or may not believe but which can always stimulate you to think about it and to make your own statement about it, so that you will now live your earthly life consciously or even disregard all indications and they will remain without impression .... But it is called to you again and again: Believe that it is your last stretch on this earth, the last stretch of a path which was endlessly long and which you have already covered in the creations of earth. And now live according to this belief .... so that the last stretch of the way brings you complete freedom from the form .... Only live according to the divine commandments and transform your being into love in free will .... For you cannot be transformed by compulsion, but your will can achieve a change of nature which will clear the way for all the glories of the spiritual kingdom when your earthly progress is over and you are allowed to cast off the last material form .... Then you will be able to rejoice and in retrospect see your course of development as successful, you will praise and glorify God for His love which was also meant for you in the depths and which has led you to the aim .... For once every soul will find its way home to the father, but that this aim will soon be reached is determined by your own free will, and therefore you should listen to God when He speaks to you in His love in order to soon be able to draw you to His heart, in order to be able to fetch you home into the father's house ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Effect of the strength of love ....

B.D. 7355 from May 5th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Anyone who is able to hand himself over to Me in profound love can also be permeated by Me with My strength of love, which means everything for him .... For to be permeated by My strength of love is the simultaneous guarantee that every impurity will be dispelled, that the ray of love dissolves or cleans everything which previously still burdened the soul. For this reason I ask you time and again to keep your heart prepared for Me to take it as an abode, that is, to wholeheartedly desire that I may take abode in it, and also to sincerely wish that this abode shall be clean and adorned with works of love .... For only love cleanses your heart and only love adorns it such that My stay with you is pleasing to Me. However, where love exists no evil can take root, for My adversary takes flight from love because it contradicts his nature. And thus love is the first and most important thing .... Love has to be ignited in you and erupt into a bright flame .... on the one hand, the love for Me Who is your God and Creator and wants to be addressed by you as your Father .... and on the other hand, the love for your neighbour who is your brother, who is also His child and is just as entitled to be loved by you as well as by the Father. And it should, after all, be easy to muster this love for Me and the next person if only you become aware of the countless blessings you receive from Me every day because I want to please all My children ....

Your entire earthly existence consists of gifts of grace which are based on My infinite love. And even if you largely consider earthly life hard and difficult, you nevertheless cannot deny the fact that it also offers beauty, that you may time and again experience My love or you would not feel anxious when you think of death, which will liberate you from this earthly life .... You all don't want to relinquish your earthly life, therefore it also offers you beautiful things which you would not want to miss .... And all these are gifts of grace which My love bestows and keeps bestowing on you, which should also contribute towards loving the Provider of all that makes you happy. And you will experience My love increasingly more the more consciously you open your heart so that I will be able to radiate My love into you .... You will also be allowed to feel the happiness of My illumination of love providing you are willing to wholeheartedly hand yourselves over to Me and to sense My presence, which subsequently will make you abundantly happy. How I long for such voluntary dedication to Me which is prompted by your heart and which therefore meets My full response by moving into your heart and never leaving it again because your love keeps hold of Me. How happy you then will become if you are convinced of My constant presence and feel protected by My love. Then My adversary will no longer be able to oppress you since he takes flight from Me and My love and will therefore also keep his distance once you have received Me in your heart .... For My love is powerful and averts whatever might cause you harm ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Constantly calling upon Jesus ensures His presence ....

B.D. 7356 from May 6th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Rest assured that I will not abandon those of you who want to be My Own. Many trials will still come upon you but I Am aware of them and will always stand by your side as protection. Nevertheless, you should do everything in your power in order to stand up to these trials. My adversary is entitled to prove himself on you, because he will only govern this world for a short time longer and will try to hold on to his followers by any means. And he will also notice My Own who had withdrawn themselves from his power and will put them to the test with increased strength. However, you need not be afraid of him, for I will not let My Own be snatched from Me, I will protect My Own from him and his power. You have a reliable means of repelling him by only ever calling upon Me Myself, by voicing My name with profound faith in My help; even if it is just a thought .... But you must always turn to Me Myself, and you will liberate yourselves from him. He has not much power over My Own anymore, because your love for Me repels everything, no matter what he does to you. However, he frequently uses means which will cause you great difficulties, and yet you need not fear them either if you always bear Me in mind Who, on the cross, carried everything for you that burdened you as guilt of sin. I have redeemed you, I have liberated you from his control, and thus you only need your own will to accept My sacrifice on the cross, to regard it as having been accomplished for you and believe that My adversary will have no more power over you once you have voluntarily handed yourselves over to Me. Remember Me at all hours and you will induce Me to always be present with you .... What can possibly happen to you when I Am close to you? .... You need not be afraid of anything and anyone, for even the usually powerful adversary is powerless once I Am by your side, and the fact that I will remain by your side is entirely determined by your will not to exclude Me from your thoughts, to call upon Me in every adversity and distress and to utter My name in confidence of receiving My assistance, which I promise you at all times. Just let your faith come alive through constant kind-hearted activity and you will no longer be exposed to any adversity, for a living faith banishes every spiritual and earthly adversity, a living faith knows no fear and no failure, a living faith is united work with Me Myself, Who can’t be matched by any opponent, Who is victorious over the greatest enemy and to Whom you should therefore completely hand yourselves over, because then you will be and remain My Own and will never ever have to fear anything again .... For My love belonged to you from the very start and My love will never stop .... And so the Father will also protect His child from all danger threatened by the enemy, He will walk by its side and spread out His hands protectively, and the child’s every path will be smooth so that it will safely reach the goal.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's eternal plan of salvation is being carried out ....

B.D. 7357 from May 7th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

There is no spiritual change for the better on this earth, even if individuals will still attain realization and thus a spiritual change will occur for them in their earthly life. But the general public is far more on the path to the abyss, it is sinking instead of striving upwards, and these people will increase in number the closer it is to the end. Whatever is done to change their will, to proclaim the gospel to them or to bring the truth to them .... they reject everything and rather persecute those who want to help them rise from the depths to the light .... They are wholly in the hands of satan and do his will, who plunges them irrevocably into the deep, as is his plan .... And because these people are in the majority judgment will also have to pass over this earth, although everything will be done first to release the few from his chains who go into themselves and thus accomplish a spiritual change within themselves, for they will live forever even if they lose their physical life before the end of this earth, but their souls will enter the kingdom of light and beatitude. But whoever perseveres until the end will be blessed .... This promise will be fulfilled, for people who remain faithful to God even in the time of the most difficult faith struggle will be allowed to inhabit paradise on the new earth and will be blessed .... Then one can certainly speak of a spiritual turning point, for people will no longer be in battle with evil forces, there will be peace on earth and people will live together in love, in harmony and bliss, and no-one will need to fear their fellow human being as an enemy and adversary .... It is a completely different life than it is on earth now among people who are hostile towards each other and harm each other because love has completely grown cold .... And this state cannot remain like this, but it would no longer be changed on the part of people, but it can only experience a change through God's will by establishing the law of divine order again .... by separating the goats from the sheep, by banishing in matter that which is completely contrary to Him and by transferring those who remain faithful to a new earth .... by "making all things new", as He has promised. But anyone who still hopes for such a change on this earth is mistaken, for God's adversary has too much power over people who grant him this power themselves, and he also uses it because he knows that he does not have much time left .... Thus he will do everything in his power to further increase the confusion on earth; and people themselves will do nothing to counteract him, they will willingly go along with everything he urges them to do. And thus the spiritual darkness will grow ever greater, people's weakness to resist will constantly increase and satan's activity will likewise increase, and people's complete deterioration and apostasy from God will be the inevitable result, which will therefore be countered by God such that everything on earth will come to an end, that all creations will be dissolved and all spiritual substances will receive a new form again in accordance with their degree of maturity .... but the human being will likewise be incorporated into the material creation again in accordance with his maturity .... except for those who are raptured because they remain faithful to God until the end .... Whether you humans want to believe this or not .... it is God's plan of salvation which will be carried out according to His will and which will therefore also one day be carried out when the time is fulfilled .... And the fact that it will soon be fulfilled is proclaimed to you again and again through seers and prophets so that you cannot say that you knew nothing in order to be able to prepare yourselves for it. You reckon with the distant future .... but one day the future will also become the present, and one day you will have to reckon with the course of events according to the predictions .... And you should imagine this end as close as possible, and this will only be good for you .... For you stand before the end .... You are facing an earthly and spiritual turning point, and you do not have much time left .... Use it well, for you can still achieve much if only you are of good will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Jesus' Ascension ....

B.D. 7358 from May 8th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

It is difficult for people to believe what cannot be proven when it concerns phenomena which are outside the law of nature, which therefore can only be taken on faith as true. This also includes My ascension, the final event of My presence on earth, which truly took place against the law but could only be witnessed by perfect people. And these perfect people were instructed to include this information when they told other people of the Salvation through My death, of My suffering and dying on the cross and My resurrection .... Hence My disciples also spoke of My ascension but they were only believed where people, due to their faith, were already more spiritually minded and who were therefore also able to believe what was conveyed to them. Nor did they dare doubt the witnesses of My ascension because they felt that these, My witnesses, were speaking the truth and proclaimed the Gospel to them on orders from above. For this reason the faith in the Ascension of Jesus was preserved for a longer time, it was not as doubted as is the case now, where love has grown cold among people and faith can already be called completely dead. Besides, there are no credible witnesses of this event and people must unconditionally believe that what is known to them as tradition or from the Book of the Fathers is true .... But living faith is missing, for this can only be awakened by a life of love, so that a person's spirit thereby wakes up and enlightens him and an easy solution to this problem is found, which can never be discovered without an awakened spirit. When I ascended to Heaven I was surrounded by spiritually awakened men and women with loving hearts who adhered to Me with ardent devotion. And thus they were able to observe a process which was entirely natural because My earthly body no longer existed, instead, I only adopted a completely transfigured body in order to be able to remain visible to these people until I left them to return to the kingdom where I had come from. My kingdom is pure light and love and cannot be seen with physical eyes, only the spiritual eye can behold it, just as every pure spirit dwells within an ocean of light and can also only be seen with spiritual vision.

At the time of death a perfected soul takes on a garment of light and radiates full of magnificence and glory, and were people already spiritually perfect then they could also occasionally see such a figure of light when the soul leaves its earthly body behind after the completion of its physical life and enters the kingdom of the beyond. For every soul making an effort to attain perfection on earth will already be spiritualised to a certain degree so that it can clothe itself with a radiant garment, it is just that only very few people have this gift of grace to be able to spiritually see when a soul leaves its earthly body. This is why spiritually dormant people cannot be convinced that after My resurrection I 'ascended to Heaven ....', which was a process that only took place in all splendour for the sake of My disciples, so that they were able to comply with their task with convinced faith in My power and glory, for they were supposed to carry the Gospel throughout the world and make My resurrection and ascension known to people .... To what extent a person is able to believe in this depends entirely on the strength of his love for Me and his fellow human being .... Everything is rooted in the fulfilment of My two commandments: Supreme realisation and a living faith arise from the love for God and one's neighbour, yet without fulfilling these commandments it will be impossible for you humans to believe what cannot be proven to you due to your freedom of will. But you can consider yourselves blessed if you believe without evidence, for you will be rewarded for such faith one day if it was the result of a selfless life of love .... Then you, too, will put on a radiant garment of light and not taste death, you will also 'ascend to Heaven ....', you will be able to enter the kingdom of peace and beatitude and be permeated by brilliant light, because then you will dwell in light for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

'The kingdom of heaven suffereth violence ....'

B.D. 7359 from May 9th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Remember, you humans, that you only live for a short time on this earth but that your soul, which is your real Self, is everlasting, and then it will also be understandable to you that you must provide for your well-being in eternity and not for the short time of earthly life, which can end even faster than you would naturally assume. For not one of you can be certain that he will live to see the next day and everyone must take into account the thought that they might be suddenly recalled from this earth one day. If you seriously thought about it you would also become conscious of the great responsibility you have taken upon your soul, thus for yourselves, during this short time of your life on earth. And you would ask yourselves how much you have done already for your soul's benefit .... For this is a question you should really seriously asks yourselves for once, it would truly only be a blessing for you if you thought about this for a little while. You can create incomparable riches for your soul if only you are of good will; you need only ever make an effort to live a life of love, to love God above all else and to consider your neighbour like a brother and help him when he is in trouble .... Nothing more is expected of you from God than this love for Him and your neighbour. And if your will is good then you should ask yourselves to what extent you comply with God's will in your daily life and you will still discover a lot that is not according to God's will if you look at your way of life critically and honestly.

For the human being still loves too selfishly, he loves himself more than his neighbour and yet he should give the same love to him that he grants to himself. And that requires a person's firm will, the will to attain perfection and to submit himself to God's will. But the kingdom of heaven suffers violence, and only the violent take it by force .... The will must be strong and assert itself, then the human being uses force in order to attain the kingdom of heaven .... But then again, Jesus gave people the promise 'My yoke is easy, and My burden is light ....' And that, too, is right, since a person who is willing to love will find it easy to fulfil God's commandments, he need not use a lot of force, because love is in him and love is strength, so that he will acquire the kingdom of heaven for certain, because he no longer lacks firmness of will through his life of love .... And just for once you should seriously think about the extent to which you still have to use 'force' or whether it has already become your nature to help your neighbour with love as a matter of fact .... In that case you will also know what you require, for then you will first have to appeal to God for strength in order to be able to comply with his requirements, because it is still difficult for you .... However, you will receive it, and what initially is a great effort becomes easy and will no longer be experienced by you as a burden .... You will not be under a yoke which you deem difficult to bear. You will not experience a burden because through love you will constantly receive strength from God and then easily attain maturity of soul, which it needs to live the real life in light and strength and beatitude .... But prior to this you must give account to yourselves so that the hour of death will not take you by surprise and your soul will not have to enter the kingdom of the beyond in a poor and wretched state .... For no-one will know when his hour has come ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Purification of the soul through love ....

B.D. 7360 from May 10th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

It contributes a lot to your purification if you only keep reminding yourselves of the commandments of love for God and your neighbour and ask yourselves how far you comply with these commandments. For if you are honest with yourselves you will never be satisfied with yourselves and your way of life, because you could always be more eager in your activity of love and often miss an opportunity. But already the will to act right and already the fact to carry out this self-examination is an advantage for your soul, for every good will has a beneficial effect. And during such a serious examination you will also become aware of your weaknesses, which every person still has, even if his will is good, until he is so eagerly active in love that he is now filled by the strength of love which also gives the will the right strengthening. Just never believe that you no longer need to purify your soul; never believe that you have already reached the degree which secures your entry into the kingdom of light. You must strive and work on yourselves as long as you live on earth, and you will only do well if you often devote yourselves to such inner reflections and try to fathom your faults and weaknesses. And your will will also be strengthened to constantly carry out the work on your soul, because such introspections already testify to your serious will to become perfect. Every omission of a good deed will come to your mind during self-examination, every failure or disregard of the divine commandments of love will come to your mind, and then you should only ever firmly resolve to improve yourselves and use every opportunity to make up for what you have neglected, and it will only result in a blessing for you that you will always fulfil the commandments of love for God and your neighbour more easily, because you will receive strength if your will is serious. The human being should once consider his duties towards his neighbour if he wants to fulfil this very commandment .... He should always remind himself that he should help his neighbour in every adversity and distress, be it of an earthly or spiritual nature .... And therefore he should not close his eyes to his neighbour's adversity, he should always remember how helpful help would be to him in the same adversity and how gratefully he would accept it. And he should always consider what his fellow human being is in need of, be it spiritually or physically .... For he should also try to remedy spiritual hardship where possible, because this is a work of love with a special effect on his fellow human being's soul. For this reason the human being cannot go into himself often enough and think about everything God requires of him through His commandments of love, for these are always the guideline for a correctly lived earthly change, he can always keep to these commandments if he wants to live his earthly life correctly and according to God's will, always as a blessing for himself and his fellow human beings .... For God requires nothing else of the human being than that he change into love, He only requires that he fulfils His commandments in order to grant him a blissful life in light and strength and freedom, which, however, is inconceivable without love .... And all perfection of the soul solely depends on the transformation (of selfish love) into unselfish love, which then also guarantees love for God and establishes the union with Him, on which all beatitude in the spiritual kingdom depends ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

'The kingdom of heaven suffereth violence ....' II.

B.D. 7361 from May 12th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Much is expected of those who are still too attached to the world, they truly must use violence in order to acquire the kingdom of heaven, for due to their various weaknesses and cravings they are chained to the one who is lord of this world. If they want to release themselves they need a strong will to take a different path. It is therefore not an easy intention for a downright worldly person .... He needs help to do so; he needs the support of a Power which opposes the lord of the world, which is capable of releasing him from the control of the former. Hence he needs help from Jesus Christ, Who alone has this power and can snatch the human being from the adversary .... The more captivated a person is by the world the greater is the adversary's power over him, and this person truly has to fight against the temptations and attractions of this world. And this battle is not an easy one and neither would a person succeed, but as soon as he has resolved to release himself the thought will not leave him again, for then God Himself will intervene and try to exert His influence in every way without, however, forcing the person into changing his way of life. But once the thought of renouncing the world for the sake of a higher goal has arisen in a person, his thoughts will occupy themselves with God and His will increasingly more, he will also remember the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ and may receive a strengthening of will from His side, depending on his own will and its inclination. Then the severity of the battle against worldly temptation will ease but the kingdom of heaven will come ever closer, because the person will have taken up the fight against the ruler of the world and he will begin to become captivated by the kingdom which is 'not of this world' .... 'The kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force ....'

These Words were said to worldly people who can only separate themselves from their previous lord by the use of force, because for all others apply the Words 'My yoke is easy, and My burden is light ....' In that case, however, the world, with all its temptations, must have been overcome already, then a person will no longer feel the burden as much, he will deem God's wishes easy to live up to because he will already be in contact with Him and will be consciously walking the path leading into the spiritual kingdom .... He will have already conquered the world with the result that the kingdoms will then be exchanged .... that this world will lie behind him and the kingdom of God will rank first .... that the person will no longer be burdened by excessive weight and will therefore be able to travel the earthly path almost unburdened .... with an easy yoke and a light burden .... Nevertheless, this path leads to the goal, just as a violent battle against the world will let the person reach the goal, so that he will be able to take possession of the 'heavenly kingdom' when he discards his physical body and enters the spiritual realm .... For his will, which aimed towards the spiritual realm, was victorious, because he will always be granted the strength he needs as soon as he has the serious will to take possession of the 'heavenly kingdom' .... And this decision must be taken in earthly life, the world must be recognised as the possession of God's adversary and God's kingdom as not of this world .... Then the human being's good will is enough in order to be granted the strength for taking up the fight against the earthly world with all its enticements and attractions and only to strive towards the kingdom of heaven, which certainly requires violence by someone who belongs to this earthly world but also wants to attain life in beatitude. The earthly world, however, will never be able to grant a person eternal beatitudes, the earthly world can only give earthly, that is, transient things which disappear when the human being dies and must leave earthly belongings behind .... But anyone who has already turned towards the spiritual kingdom will not fear physical death, for he knows that he cannot cease to exist, instead he will go on living in a kingdom which is incomparably more beautiful than the earthly world and therefore it should be everyone's goal and endeavour to acquire it as long as he lives on Earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Refreshment for the soul ....

B.D. 7362 from May 13th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

People will come together who are intimately united with Me, who serve Me and want to advocate the spreading of My word, which is conveyed to them from above through My will. For My word has the power to influence the human being so that he cannot help but stand up for it, so that it impels him from within to become active for Me and My kingdom. And as soon as a person has experienced the strength of My word himself he also wants to give it to his fellow human being who needs its effect just as much. And I bring together those who thus want to serve Me and give all of them plenty of seed so that they can scatter it in people's hearts, which are the fields that are to receive the seed so that it will sprout and bear good fruit. But someone who is not addressed by the word is not yet mature; he is not yet willing to be addressed by Me, and therefore My word has no effect on him and will also remain without effect as long as this serious will is missing. Yet such people are and remain powerless, even though they assert themselves in earthly life and appear to be full of strength. But their souls are miserable, and because it lacks proper nourishment it remains poorly formed and is in danger of entering the spiritual kingdom from earthly life in this meagreness, which means much agony and hardship for it. Therefore you humans, who have the grace to receive My word, should do everything to spread My word so that it will also be conveyed to those who are still weak in will to reach maturity. Again and again you should knock at their heart's door and again and again offer them the gifts which come to you from the spiritual kingdom without restriction .... And it will be bliss when the heart's door is voluntarily opened, when you recognize that a hungry soul turns to you again and wants to receive from you. For I still want to address many people through you, and therefore I direct those to the source who want to drink and refresh themselves with the water of life. You can believe that you walk weakly and powerlessly through earthly life if you don't often visit the fountain of life, if you don't often lie down at the spring during your pilgrimage, from which the pure water of life flows. And you will then have covered the earthly path with difficulty and without success for your soul, although you could walk the path with all your strength if you did not pass by that spring. You need the water of life for your soul to thrive because it needs strength in order to mature. And I will truly ensure that it will not remain without refreshment; I will still lead many people into your path to whom you shall bring My word .... the pure truth .... and who shall gratefully accept it .... and who will gratefully accept it from you. For I know who longs to be addressed by Me, I know who recognizes Me Myself in 'My word', for I know My own and My own recognize My voice .... Therefore you should be diligent in spreading My word and offer it to every person I bring to you .... Whether he accepts or rejects it is solely his will, which is respected, which is why My word cannot be forcibly conveyed to his fellow human being .... For he himself determines what his heart wants to accept, and depending on his desire the success or effect on his soul will also be .... Yet like a refreshing drink My word will touch the soul which is willing to let itself be fed and watered by Me. And the soul will be satisfied and now also mature during its earthly progress, yet without the strength of My word it will remain weak and wretched and enter the kingdom of the beyond just as weak and wretched ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Overcoming the world .... spiritual work ....

B.D. 7363 from May 14th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

You will hardly ever hear the voice of the spirit in the world's bustle unless you are so permeated by My spirit that it can also assert itself in the midst of the world, that you always pay attention to its voice, because the world is no longer able to captivate you such that it drowns out the voice of the spirit. But it is rare, for as soon as the human being is in the midst of the world, his senses are also captured by it, even if it is only temporarily. Therefore you should avoid the world to the best of your ability and only make it useful to you as far as it is necessary for your earthly life, for you are placed in the midst of the world and now also have to prove yourselves in it .... And this means that you should try to become its master but not become slaves to the world. Anyone who seriously strives spiritually also knows how obstructive the world is to his spiritual striving, how again and again he is held back and his thoughts stray from what alone is important in earthly life: spiritual further development. The worldly man will not ask for it, and the spiritually striving man also puts such questions aside as long as the world holds him captive, as long as it offers the body pleasures, which he now also seeks to fulfil because they are offered to him. Such indulgence of bodily desires need not be a sin, but it is certainly an impediment to spiritual development, for what is granted to the body is lost to the soul, because its need is of a spiritual nature and worldly enjoyment does not cover the soul's need at all. The more worldly a person's attitude is, the more his soul will suffer .... For the voice of the spirit does not penetrate either, the soul cannot assert its will and express its desire, for the body pushes it back and fulfils its own desire first. But this need not be a permanent state, the human being can satisfy his body's desire and then deal with his soul all the more eagerly again and give it what it desires: spiritual food from the kingdom of light, to which the human being now voluntarily gives himself again and finds greater satisfaction than in the goods of the world. But My spirit is already active in this human being, which did not withdraw even in the world's gear but had an effect on the human being so that he could quickly detach himself from the world again and turn to the kingdom which gave nourishment to his soul. This is why a spiritually striving person will only rarely find satisfaction in the world, it will no longer be able to completely captivate him, he has already become a stranger to it and his body only rarely desires its goods and pleasures because the spiritual gifts give him greater pleasure and he has already recognized the worthlessness of worldly goods. Then the spirit in him will also express itself in the midst of the world's hustle and bustle, it will direct and guide him and make him look at everything in view of his spiritual development, and again and again the desire will prevail to withdraw into silence again, because the soul's desire prevails and only approves for the body what it necessarily needs for its preservation. But then the world will no longer mean danger for a person, then he will have already achieved in earthly life that the soul will listen to the voice of the spirit within himself, and then the world will no longer be able to exert much influence because the spirit will be able to assert itself even if the person has to move in the world. And anyone who has once awakened the spirit within himself will no longer need to fear that it will withdraw completely. It will assert itself again and again because the human being's will is to mature spiritually, and because such a will also signifies an influx of strength, so that it will always be stronger and also take up the battle against the world and emerge victorious ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Admonition regarding the end ....

B.D. 7364 from May 16th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

In view of the near end you will be admonished time and again to remember your actual task, which concerns your soul's full maturing and not only the fulfilment of your bodily needs. You should always be aware of the fact that every day might be the last one for you, that the next day you might no longer be able to use earthly goods and that you will only keep that which the soul had acquired in earthly life. And how deprived will you then feel if you have no spiritual possessions to show for, how poor you will be despite your great earthly wealth and reputation .... None of it will follow you into eternity; spiritual goods, however, cannot be taken from you, they are your possessions and will make you exceedingly happy when you enter the spiritual realm. And all of you can count on having only a short lifetime left, regardless of how old you are. Thank God for it if the grace of a long life on earth was granted to you already, but also bear in mind that you could die any day, for no-one knows the day and the hour of his passing away from this earth. However, in view of the end many people will lose their life prematurely, and this will always be God's will, Who tries to save what can still be saved .... Not everyone will be able to survive the events which will yet happen on earth before the end, and besides, it can also still be an extraordinary blessing if the human being is allowed to leave the earth sooner in order to still find an opportunity in the spiritual realm for the maturing of his soul, because he is negligent in his psychological task. Were you able to foresee, you would truly not accomplish your earthly work so keenly, you would .... if you are of good will, focus on the work of improving your souls, for you would recognise that all earthly efforts and worries are useless in view of what lies ahead of you. But your way of life may not be enforced upon you, you must choose the right path voluntarily, you must accept the admonitions and warning presented to you by God through His Word and comply with them, and it will only be a blessing for you. And anyone with open eyes and ears can see for himself what is happening in the world and how chaotic everything is, which irrevocably must lead to a catastrophic end.

And if he listens to God's Word, if he listens to His servants' message, it should be easy for him to lead an appropriate way of life .... if he merely believes that he is close to the end and believes the information God conveys to him through his messengers ....Not much time is left but it would be sufficient for your soul to still attain the necessary maturity, providing you seriously tackle this work .... of being good, of making an effort to treat your fellow human beings with love, of accomplishing selfless works of neighbourly love, of looking towards God and of opening your heart and ears for Him when He speaks to you .... You should only want to do what is right and appeal to God for strength and grace .... And truly, He will look after you and grant you an abundance of strength and grace, for He will leave no-one alone and without help who turns to Him for help and wants to live a right way of life according to God's will. He will be seized by God's love and guided such that everything approaching him will contribute towards attaining maturity of soul. But he must seriously reflect on his actual purpose of existence and not hesitate, for there is not much time left for any of you .... He should listen to what God's messengers reveal to him and arrange his life accordingly .... And he will surely do the right thing, for the time you were granted for the maturing of your souls is approaching its end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The outpouring of the spirit ....

B.D. 7365 from May 17th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

The outpouring of My spirit into a receptive vessel is the most delectable gift you humans can be offered as long as you live on earth, for it is the direct bond between your Father and you, which enables you to speak to Him directly. I pour My spirit into you .... I choose a vessel for Myself into which I can let My spirit flow, which subsequently informs you of Me, of My nature, of My reign and activity, and of My infinite love for all beings I created. I want to be in contact with these beings. In the past, this contact took place such that My Word flowed from Me directly into My created beings, and they understood this Word and were able to verbally respond to Me again .... However, this changed in as much as that the beings, due to their own fault, became incapable of hearing My Word .... it changed in as much as they listened to a different voice and therefore were no longer capable of understanding what would have affected them from My mouth had they remained receptive for it. But they turned away from Me, My ray of love could no longer affect them, and thus they were no longer able to receive the expression of My love .... My Word .... which can only flow into entirely pure vessels and can only be understood by beings which are inclined towards Me .... and not into those beings which still totally opposed and rejected Me, so that My illumination of love could not affect them. Consequently, they no longer heard My Word, instead, they listened to and followed the voice even more of the one who, as My adversary, was also to blame for their apostasy from Me .... And they remained in this state of inability of hearing My voice for an infinitely long time, for their distance from Me is so vast that My illumination of love can no longer affect them either, since this requires their voluntary approach to Me, which can only happen in a certain stage of development .... as a human being with free will ....Then it is indeed possible to enter into such close contact with Me that the human being can hear My voice. However, in that case he must comply with the conditions which enable the latter to happen:

He must shape himself such that I Myself can take abode in him, so that My spirit can pour into a heart which has been prepared to be worthy of My presence .... for when My spirit pours into a person I Myself Am present with him .... This outpouring of My spirit upon people only became possible as a result of My crucifixion, since, prior to that, humanity was still burdened by the original sin of falling away from Me, and this original sin kept their heart closed. I was unable to enter it, because My presence presupposes absolute purity of heart, forgiveness of sins, and thus redemption from all guilt .... And this happened through My death on the cross, which was the atonement for people's every sin, providing they wanted to be redeemed from them. And in the purified heart of a person who is redeemed through Jesus Christ' blood, My spirit can flow, but this first requires the person's will again, who must make such heartfelt contact with Me that he can hear My gentle voice in himself .... that he allows My spirit to speak to his indwelling spiritual spark and listens to what I have to say to him .... I want to pour My spirit upon all flesh .... You are all able to prepare yourselves as a vessel into which My spirit can flow, but without this will of yours you wait in vain for Me to speak to you. But if your will is ready to listen to Me, you will be able to achieve truly glorious results on account of My spirit's activity, for where My spirit is working there is the most brightly radiating light, there is profound wisdom, there you will recognise My infinite love and My power .... Where My spirit flows there is no more darkness, it disperses the night and a bright day is dawning which will never end .... Oh, if only you would all cleanse your hearts in order to be able to receive Me, so that I could speak to you, so that My Father-Spirit would be able to address you, as it was in the beginning .... Then all darkness would truly have left you, you would be able to move within the light which illuminates all places and reveals everything which was still secret to you before .... All of you could make it possible for Me to speak to you again, as before, and thereby make you happy, for My Word is the direct transfer of My strength of love, and My illumination of love delights the heart if it can enter .... Therefore, prepare your heart as a vessel into which My spirit can pour, fulfil the condition by cleansing your heart of all cravings and impure thoughts by making an effort to live a life of love and constantly comply with My will .... Prepare yourselves as a receiving vessel for My spirit and you will thereby establish the same relationship with Me again, as in the beginning .... I will be able to delight you with My love and constantly speak to you, and you will understand Me and be blissfully happy. For you will attain light and freedom, you will become again as you were in the beginning: perfect beings of light which, as My children, will create and work with Me according to My will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Effect oft the divine word from above ....

B.D. 7366 from May 18th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Spiritually you can already speak of progress if you have the great grace of being taught directly from above, for then the spirit in you must also have been awakened to life. But these instructions must also be put into practice, i.e. you must do the will of the one Who instructs you .... you have to fulfil My commandments of love in order to also receive the blessing of My promises. The human being is blessed whom I can address Myself, but precisely for this reason he is also obliged to make himself worthy of this great grace by doing everything I require of him .... to live according to My word himself and to take care of the spreading of what he receives directly from Me. Thus I also poured out the spirit upon My disciples and sent them out into the world because they were to proclaim everything they had experienced through Me and continued to experience through My spirit. For only those people who have been taught by Me Myself are suitable for proclaiming My gospel, because they are only able to distribute correct teaching material which is not offered to people contaminated but which was received directly from Me in all purity and wisdom, as My love wants to send to you humans. In his still imperfect state the human being is always inclined to change whatever is offered to him, and with time every teaching will therefore also no longer remain in its original purity .... But a changed teaching will lose strength and effect and finally be completely ineffective and have no influence on the human being's soul .... But since the soul is meant to mature during its earthly life it must also constantly be offered wholesome nourishment which alone can be My word for it, which is offered to it unadulterated as food. And this word, in turn, must flow to people directly from Me by allowing My spirit to pour into an open vessel .... by addressing a person Myself who has prepared himself to be a vessel for My flow of spirit .... and to whom I can therefore directly convey My word from above. He will receive delicious spiritual knowledge and thus also be able to distribute it as nourishment to the souls which desire it .... And these souls will mature and already attain a certain maturity on earth that they need not fear death, because their termination of physical life only signifies the transition into the spiritual kingdom, which is their true home. But a certain maturity of soul must be present for this, which alone can provide the soul with My word if the human being willingly listens to it and lives it out, if he endeavours to not only be a listener but a doer of My word. Much knowledge is imparted to the human being, profoundest wisdom is made accessible to him, but always for the purpose that he recognizes My love, wisdom and omnipotence from it, that he learns to love Me and wholeheartedly strives for unification with Me .... My word has to come alive in the human being's heart, it has to be lived out and will then produce the most glorious fruits, a soul which increasingly purifies itself and becomes permeable to light and which can enter the kingdom of the beyond as a spirit of light at its death. But only My pure word from above has this effect on the soul, only My direct address will give a soul the strength, and My direct address is experienced by all who receive the word through the spirit .... and accept it as My word, who let it take effect on them and obey it. I am united with all those in the word, all those hear Me Myself, for I speak to all who want to hear Me. These will always hear My voice because they, too, open their hearts to Me and grant Me entrance since I knock at their door .... Their spirit has awakened to life and seeks connection with the father-spirit of eternity .... And where I find such open hearts, there I enter above and take abode in them. My spirit will now be able to constantly work there, it will instruct the human being from within and all his actions will be determined by My spirit, which will now truly guide him correctly and help the soul to perfection ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Purifying the heart ....

B.D. 7367 from May 19th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

I want to be the only ruler in My house, and therefore you should have discarded everything if you want to receive Me in your heart, for there may not be any space for the other one anymore, because I cannot dwell where he still resides. It is certainly a difficult task for you to completely purify your heart, to cast off all cravings, to fight against all faults and weaknesses and to prepare your heart for Me as an abode where everything is bright and clear and where I can subsequently stay in order to make you already happy on earth as well as one day in eternity. For My presence will result in this beatitude, My presence will not remain ineffective, My presence signifies for you the soul's increasing maturity, wisdom and strength to accomplish that which was previously impossible for you. When I Am within of you, you will no longer feel lonely and forsaken; you will know yourselves safe and secure at your Father's heart, that you will no longer be threatened by dangers, that My adversary will no longer be able to oppress you and that you are ever closer to your perfection, because your unity with Me is assured to you, which means everything to you. But first you will have to purify your hearts, you must do everything in your power to throw out the one who wants to possess you forever but who is your ruin. But I, too, want to take abode in you and possess you forever; however, I cannot share you with him, your heart must be entirely My possession, and this can only happen if your love belongs entirely to Me, and that means that you no longer desire or would like to possess anything else but Me alone ....

Hence, all earthly craving must have been eradicated; you should not desire anything else but only to be your Father's child and to be able to communicate like children with your Father. And heartfelt contact also requires a heartfelt union, the child must be close to the Father, the Father must be with His child .... thus take abode in your hearts. You are unaware of the supreme bliss felt by the child when it feels utterly secure in the Father's arms, when it is no longer afraid, when it no longer needs to fear adversity, hardship or persecutions, when it has found peace within itself, which only heartfelt Fatherly love can bestow on the child. And all of you can attain this peace if only you are serious about purifying your heat so that you will be able to receive Me in it .... All anxiety will disappear, all restlessness will leave you, weaknesses and afflictions will be unknown to you, you will take your paths in strength and clarity because you will no longer walk alone but will live your earthly life in constant company with Me and thus your enemy .... My adversary .... will no longer be able to pressurise you either, since he will no longer find any crevice in which he could hide, for My presence in your heart has made it so bright that he is no longer able to hide anywhere, for he takes flight from the light and even more from My presence. Therefore, if you want to attain inner peace then you should merely allow Me to move into your heart and purify it from everything which might still prevent Me from entering .... And I want to help you with this work as soon as I perceive that you yearn for My presence .... Then I will grant you the strength to do everything in your power in order to make your heart worthy as an abode for Me, and I will gladly move in and remain with you forever, for I then will never leave My child again once it has completely handed itself over to Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Harmful consequences of misguided teachings ....

B.D. 7368 from May 20th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Misguided teachings will lead you humans into wrong thinking, and a wrong doctrine will always result in incorrect conclusions which, in turn, result in further wrong thoughts. A misguided teaching can rightly be called a satanic deception, for the thereby evolving thought structure extends to a point where it finally becomes so inextricable that a person will no longer be able to make head or tail of it himself, given that error and falsehood can never result in light and clarity. Hence, every misguided teaching should be challenged, it should be corrected from the start before it can spread and confuse human thought. A misguided teaching could also be recognised as such if the human being endeavoured to live in truth, because then he would only need to apply one measure: whether God’s love, wisdom and power is evident in every doctrine ....

If there is the least bit of doubt about God’s fundamental nature, Which is love, wisdom and might, then the doctrine is wrong. And there are many such teachings which do not pass the test for truth .... which do not testify of God’s love, neither of His wisdom nor of His might and therefore can flatly be rejected as misguided. But they are often particularly persistently endorsed because people are no longer interested in truth, they are indifferent as to whether they are living in error or in truth. They will never defend the truth equally obstinately since they rather hold on to error. This, too, is a sign of the approaching end: that people are increasingly more indignant the more clarification they should receive, that they rather live in darkness and have no desire for light .... And although some doctrines’ falsehood is blatantly obvious they reject every relevant explanation .... But they darken their own spiritual state progressively more and will find it increasingly harder to return to the truth, because they simply do not want to do so and their will cannot be compelled.

Consequently, every misguided teaching is a highly effective work of Satan , because people hold on to it. And there are many such misguided teachings which crept into the Gospel of Jesus Christ and which hardly can be presented as misguided teachings to people because they have no genuine desire for truth themselves. However, people do not want to hear that such misguided teachings have created a distorted image of God, although they would not be able to identify a God of love nor a God of wisdom and might, if they seriously cared to think about some of the teachings they adopted over a period of time as a result of custom or tradition and now defend as Gospel. But they cannot love an imperfect God either .... And if a teaching contributes towards the fact that God’s love or wisdom is questioned then it will not be possible for a person to wholeheartedly love Him as the highest and most perfect Being, and the right relationship of a child towards its Father can never be established because the person is lacking proper trust ....

And therefore every person should reflect on what he is expected to believe. First he should examine everything which is given to him in form of the Gospel to what extent it agrees with God’s perfection .... and you would be surprised how many doctrines would seem dubious to you, and are indeed dubious if you study them with good will and a desire for truth. You could contribute much yourselves towards your enlightenment but you have to want to live in truth .... You have to ask God to illuminate your spirit and enable you to recognise what is right, to help you recognise misguided teachings as such and to disassociate yourselves from them. For only truth will bring you joy, whereas every error will confuse your thoughts and finally make it impossible for you to form a correct judgment. God is love, God is wisdom, and God is might .... and if a doctrine does not testify of love, wisdom or might it rightfully can be rejected as a misguided teaching, and a person, who genuinely desires it, will receive an explanation ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Redemption requires free will ....

B.D. 7369 from May 22nd 1959, taken from Book No. 78

I merely want your assurance that you want to listen to Me, and from that moment on your life will be focussed on your goal, for then it will be in My hands to lead and to teach you such that you will reach your goal. I cannot have a decisive influence on your earthly life as long as you have not voluntarily given Me this assurance, but I can instantly take your destiny into My hands as soon as this assurance has voluntarily taken place. If you understand that it concerns the battle for your soul between Me and My adversary, whom I have to grant justice insofar as that I won't forcibly take from him what belongs to him .... then you will also understand that I first require this assurance for you to become and eternally remain My Own. It is only this free will which entitles Me to exert My influence and help you in the battle against the enemy of your souls, who will not cease fighting for you as long as you are not yet completely devoid of weaknesses and flaws, which identify you as his followers. Thus he has still power over you as long as you cannot detach yourselves from him completely, that is, as long as the adversary's characteristics are still within you: faults, weaknesses, cravings and all kinds of vices, which are his inheritance since his apostasy from Me. As to whether your detachment from him will take place one day depends on your will .... for this reason I died on the cross for you as Jesus, the man, thus I redeemed you from his power. Prior to this it would have been impossible for you to withdraw from his power, since you had handed yourselves over to him as a result of the original sin and he would never have released you from his control. However, I paid for this sin with the crucifixion .... Consequently, the whole of the spiritual world would have been redeemed from that moment on if I did not respect the free will of those beings who opposed Me .... For every being's will is free and it can stay with the lord of its own choice.

Therefore, My adversary's followers can remain with him, and their will shall be respected, I will not forcibly snatch any being from My opponent which belongs to him and does not express the will to be released from its present lord. Hence, such a being will remain unredeemed even if it takes eternities before it desires to be delivered from him .... These beings are unredeemed despite My death on the cross .... But as soon as its free will turns to Me, as soon as the being in the state of a human, when it receives its free will again, deliberately turns away from My adversary and towards Me, thus as soon as it wants to become and remain My Own, My act of Salvation comes into force and I .... Jesus Christ and Father of eternity .... take possession of this person and start to release him from My adversary, which happens according to his strength of will to fight against his faults and weaknesses. And he can constantly request this willpower from Jesus Christ, and he will do it, too, because he believes in Him. The belief in Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation is the prerequisite for the person to appeal to him for the blessings of the act of Salvation. This is why an unbeliever cannot find redemption, for Jesus Christ Himself must strengthen the person's will to release himself from the adversary. However, I will never ever leave anyone once he turns to Me voluntarily, and he can take his redemption as guaranteed, for I will tirelessly fight for him and through transferring strength to him will help him release himself from his faults and weaknesses. And time and again I will influence his thoughts, thus never exclude him from My loving care, consequently no person will remain unredeemed whose will strives towards Me, who tries to fulfil My will and deliberately withdraws from My adversary. I only require the human being's will, I only require the acknowledgement of Jesus as Son of God and Redeemer of the world in Whom I Myself accomplished the act of Salvation for people, in order to then be able to grant them the blessings of the act of Salvation which consist of strengthening the human being's will, of being able to receive the strength to achieve the re-transformation into love. And I only ask for a constant bond with Me so that the strength can always flow across to you and you can do justice to all spiritual and earthly tasks which are expected of you time and again in this earthly life. Only the direction of your will towards Me decides whether and when your redemption will take place, but in this way it is certain that it will happen, otherwise My act of Salvation would have been accomplished in vain, but this would have to be called the greatest misguided teaching if someone were to advocate it. Jesus Christ has redeemed all people, but only those who want to be redeemed will partake of the blessings of the act of Salvation .... But anyone who wants will indeed become blessed, because his will entitles Me to snatch the soul from My adversary because I have paid the purchase price for it with My blood ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Free will and self-awareness ....

B.D. 7370 from May 23rd 1959, taken from Book No. 78

During the final period of development as a human being you are able to freely want and usually also act as you wish, because it is intended that you prove yourselves during your existence on this earth. It is not an arbitrary process, just as final success is not dependent on My arbitrary use of power, instead you humans determine the result of your soul's earthly progress yourselves. For the soul's maturing is the decisive factor, because the body is transient and only serves the soul during its short lifetime on earth in order to attain maturity. Hence the human being must be informed of the fact that it is up to him as to whether and how he uses his time on earth to become psychologically mature. And thus he should not rely on being granted a random act of grace on My part without his contribution .... he should know that he can receive unlimited grace but that it always depends on his will as to whether these blessings will take effect in him. For I can show him the heavenly kingdom quite plainly and even extend My hand to him so that he can reach it .... if it is not his own will to attain the heavenly kingdom all My gifts of grace will be futile, for they don't compel his thoughts and actions but make it easier for every person to think and act correctly. First, free will has to become active, and the attitude of this will determines the success of earthly life .... Therefore no human being will be able to say that the direction of his will was predetermined, because this will is free.

The will is the human being's innermost instinct, which was placed into him by Me, which is inherent in every self-aware being. Thus, the once-created spirits in My kingdom were able to enjoy their free will for as long as they were self-aware beings .... However, they lost their self-awareness when they plunged into the abyss of their own doing. For they distanced themselves from Me and this ever increasing distance also signified the hardening of the spiritual substance, which I subsequently shaped into creations of the most varied kinds. All these works of creation are in a state of 'bound' will .... The spiritual substances bound therein are not conscious of themselves as they are only parts of a once fallen original spirit which, by progressing through the various creations, shall return to Me again, which is deprived of its self-awareness until all the tiny particles have come together again and are allowed to embody themselves as a human being on Earth. Then it will also receive its free will back .... and the being will be able to freely want and think again and cannot be prevented from aiming its will in any direction. And no-one will be able to dispute the fact that his thoughts and his will are free, although he is frequently unable to implement both. However, it concerns the will, not always the deed, which can indeed be prevented through My will or My permission, but this will never rules out the actual will which tried to cause an action .... And you should watch your will .... hence every thought should make you question whether it is in harmony with My will. Your will should only ever be inclined towards Me, then it will be good. If it is your will to live in order to please Me you need no longer be afraid of not fulfilling your purpose of earthly life, for then you will always think and want what is right, then your soul will desire to regain its past state, it will subordinate its will to Mine and will have passed the test of earthly life when it may leave the earthly body in order to enter the kingdom of the beyond ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Assurance of God's help in time of need ....

B.D. 7371 from May 24th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

None of you need fear the end as well as the time of adversity which precedes the end, for it is entirely up to you how you attune yourselves to Me .... in order to then be allowed to experience help whenever you need it. It will be a difficult time for all people who go through earthly life without strength from Me. And these will be people who have no bond with Me, even if they are earthly well off and seemingly in possession of great physical strength. But as soon as they lack strength from Me the last time in particular will affect them particularly hard and almost overwhelm them, for earthly much vitality will be demanded of them in order to meet all requirements, and spiritually they will not take refuge in Me, the source of strength from eternity, where they truly could receive unlimited strength to accomplish their task in life. In contrast, the battle of life will be considerably easier for My own, who will certainly also be confronted by the same demands but due to their close bond with Me are also in possession of strength and everything will only seem half as difficult to them as it is felt by their unbelieving fellow human beings. But the time of adversity is irrevocably coming .... It also has to come for the sake of the few undecided ones, so that they will also find the path to Me. And to have found this very path means to also belong to My own when the time is fulfilled:... No matter whether the individual's earthly path comes to an end or the general end will follow .... anyone who belongs to My own need not fear anything, he will also be carried over the most difficult time, he will emerge victorious, and no matter how difficult the battles seem which the adversary and his vassals will wage against people .... or also: which the antichrist will wage against the believers in order to wrest them from Me before the end. But anyone who has once drawn strength from Me will turn to Me again and again for the supply of strength, and he will never be left without strength either, for he belongs to My own whom I truly help in the days of adversity, in the last days before the end. And then every thought of Me will already provide you with strength, for I will no longer let My own be snatched from My hand, I will watch over them and lead them through the last battle to victory Myself, as I have promised: "He who endures until the end shall be blessed ...." Only ever rely on My word, on My promises, which always mean help for you in every earthly and spiritual adversity. I will not abandon My own, and anyone who has already entered into a bond with Me, who calls upon Me because earthly or spiritual hardship frightens him, can count himself among My own .... I will not leave him without help and therefore he need not fear the coming time, I will always walk by his side and guide him through all adversity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Experiments .... Work of destruction ....

B.D. 7372a from May 25th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Penetrating the core of the earth can only ever be permissible up to certain limits; once these limits are exceeded you will suffer the according consequences .... It will result in a work of destruction on such an enormous scale which is impossible for you humans to imagine because you will not survive such devastation but fall victim to these experiments at the same time. Human intellect studies and speculates and has already deeply penetrated the laws of nature. And these investigations could indeed be a blessing for fellow human beings were they conducted with the right attitude towards Me, so that it would be possible to direct the researchers' thoughts according to divine order. Yet this right attitude towards Me is usually missing, and individual people are often drowned out by researchers and scientists who are distant from Me and whose thinking can therefore also go astray .... Which, in the case of experiments on the intended scale, will result in awful consequences: they will no longer be able to control the laws of nature, they will draw the wrong conclusions, and they will conduct tests on the basis of incorrect calculations and thus trigger forces which they will no longer be able to keep in check. People only calculate with earthly figures, but not with spiritual problems which, in view of their ignorance of God, are impossible for them to solve. But the basis of everything is spiritual, earth exists for a spiritual reason, and the goal of people inhabiting it should be to rise above the earthly realm and become mature for the spiritual kingdom, but of whose existence researchers and those who deem themselves knowledgeable don't know very much or nothing at all or don't want to believe in .... However, My works of creation are nevertheless at the mercy of people's free will, and people will not be hindered from causing even the greatest extent of destruction .... Yet they will do this at their own detriment, insofar as that all living creations will lose their lives, be they human or animal, be they plants or other creations which contain bound spiritual substances for the purpose of higher development. And even if the latter is not believed, the lives of fellow human beings should nevertheless be taken into consideration ....

Even so, people deem themselves intelligent and wise, they believe that they can also penetrate the laws of nature which so far had been unknown to them. They are conducting experiments which they will constantly expand until they trigger hitherto unknown forces with the inconceivable result of a total destruction of the Earth's surface, which no living being will survive, as has been predicted by seers and prophets since the start of this earth period. And I allow people's will its freedom; however, My eternal plan of Salvation is based on this will, because I foresaw from the start that by that time people have reached such a low spiritual level it will necessitate a restoration of My eternal order again and thus I was able to base My plan of Salvation on it without enslaving people's will. For they themselves will be the architects of the end of this earth, they themselves will determine the date despite the preceding warnings and admonitions, despite the continuous references to their wrongdoing, as long as they are not in association with their God and Creator of eternity, Who then would also truly be able to guide their thoughts and intentions correctly without coercing their will. But people don't want to believe that they are approaching such a work of destruction of Earth, and they cannot be warned in any other way than through My Word, which is conveyed to them from above .... But if they incline their hearts towards Me of their own accord, they will also become enlightened and refrain by themselves from further experiments .... Yet there are only a few of them and they will be unable to assert themselves, even though they recognise the immense danger which threatens the human race .... But the majority will be opposed and won't let go of a plan which will result in the end of the earth. And because of their freedom of will they cannot and will not be stopped by My side because, according to My wise counsel, it will further countless beings' higher development again, because I know how to guide everything, even that which is bad, such that it will nevertheless still result in beneficial consequences and precisely this is My plan of Salvation which will therefore also be implemented according to My love and wisdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Experiments .... Work of destruction ....

B.D. 7372b from May 26th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

I truly know what is beneficial for all the beings I once created .... I know how effective everything will be, and I can also direct the effect of everything such that it will only be good for the development of the spirits .... And so My adversary's truly satanic actions during the last days will merely result in the fact that most of his followers will be snatched from him again and bound into matter, thus they will be removed from him and his influence for an infinitely long time. He believes he has won the spirits over from Me and owns them again, nevertheless he will lose them and the spiritual substance will start its higher development once more. For My love will never end, time and again My love will create new possibilities for development in order to help the spirits' ascent. And My love will time and again also find new ways .... Even if the being in the state of free will, as a human being, very frequently conducts itself contrary to My eternal plan and endangers higher development .... I will repeatedly restore order again which is and remains divine law; but never to the detriment of the spirits and always with the goal of deifying the beings which are still very distant from this state. Therefore, regardless of what happens in this world .... My love and wisdom knows every outcome and will always steer it for the benefit of the spiritual beings, and the final goal will always be their salvation, their return to Me and the perfection of the souls .... The final goal will be the attainment of the original state, where the being, as an 'image of God', will be able to work and create with Me in beatitude ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

World turnaround is inevitable ....

B.D. 7373 from June 14th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

The turning point of the world will take place, time is shortening more and more until the end, you humans are approaching this end with giant strides. And if you were able to overlook the world picture in its entirety, it would be quite understandable to you that a change of world must come about. But you would also be incapable of any activity due to your horror, and yet you should still be constantly active until the end, for every day you are still allowed to spend on earth is a grace. The spiritual chaos is so great that there is no stopping it .... The only thing left is for the individual to save himself by working on himself in order to either be allowed to experience the spiritual turning point at the end and to be able to enter the paradise of the new earth or to be called away beforehand in order to be able to make use of another opportunity to mature in the kingdom of the beyond, which will then also no longer exist. But people do not know how close they are to this turning point in the world .... And they unswervingly create and strive for earthly goods, they only live for the earthly world, they seek joys and pleasures of all kinds and don't think of their souls. But again and again they shall be warned, and again and again a call shall sound in their ears that the end is coming, that it is closer than they think and that it will have a dreadful effect on all who don't want to believe and don't remember their souls ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Grace of truth ....

B.D. 7374 from June 21st 1959, taken from Book No. 78

In the night of death there are many people who lack the light of knowledge because they do not desire it. The light could shine on you all, you could all find yourselves in its bright glow, and you could all be inwardly happy to know what was still alien to you at the beginning of your embodiment .... of your existence as a human being and the reason for it, of the purpose and aim of earthly existence. But you are still moving on earth in darkness, you have not yet increased in knowledge, you are still as ignorant as at the beginning of your embodiment, and you will not reach the light for a long time either because you do not seek it. And it is your own will which is to blame for this, it is to blame for the fact that you allow yourselves to be fed knowledge and unhesitatingly accept it as truth without examining it afterwards .... It is your own fault that you do not think about what has been presented to you. And one day you will regret this very much, for you had the gift of being able to think and left it unused. All you had to do was turn to Me and speak to Me seriously one day in the desire to learn the truth from Me. Anyone who does so can be completely certain that I will kindle the light in him, that it will become bright in him, that he will be instructed in the truth, that the error will be brightly illuminated for him, and he will always be able to distinguish truth from error .... And then he will see in what night humanity moves and why such darkness is spread over the earth .... Then he will also know that every person has to do on his own what leads him to truth: that every person has to come to Me if he desires light, if he wants to attain realization as long as he lives on this earth. But then he will also be blissfully happy, for to possess the truth is something very delicious, because only the truth can prepare the soul's fate, which is a glorious one for it in the spiritual kingdom. Truth alone leads to Me, truth alone leads to complete unification, because truth reveals everything that gives him information and about My nature, about My love, wisdom and omnipotence, and because only in possession of truth is the human being able to love Me correctly and this love establishes the union of you with Me. And this is My most precious gift of grace, that I constantly distribute truth to the one who desires it and turns to Me Myself to receive it from My hand. This gift of grace is available to all of you, but who uses it? Who desires to be taught by Me Myself in all truth? There are only a few, but these will one day be immeasurably happy, for they will enter the kingdom of the beyond with a wealth which can no longer be taken from them, with which they can work for their happiness and that of many souls. They will be blessed and remain forever, for they came to Me of their own accord and have found their way home to their father's house ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

John 14, 21 'He that hath My commandments ....'

B.D. 7375 from June 23rd 1959, taken from Book No. 78

If you keep My commandments you will love Me and I will reveal Myself to you. And I will always reveal Myself to those who want to hear Me, I will never stay silent or leave you, because I love you and wish for nothing more dearly but to speak to you, to communicate with you and thereby reveal Myself to you as a loving Father Who has longed for His child ever since it deserted Me and fell away. My love for what has fallen has not diminished; hence I will do anything in order to call it back to Me. As soon as it hears My voice, as soon as it recognises it as My voice and thus requests to be addressed by Me it will have already started on the path of return .... it is already close to the Father's heart, it only has to consciously try to establish contact with Me in order to definitely enter into union with Me and thereby regain the joys which it felt in the beginning.

Hence you, My beloved on earth, need only keep My commandments, that is, comply with My will, and you can at all times also be assured of hearing My Words, and then an abundance of grace will be at your disposal, for My speaking to you also signifies an influx of blessings which will help you to become perfect, to become blissfully happy, which will make it easy for you to travel the path of return to Me and reach the goal. But how few people believe that I would like to speak to them Myself, that they can hear Me if they wanted to, and that they only need to fulfil the conditions in order to hear My voice within themselves. And how few people recognise the voice of the Father Who speaks to them when My Word is conveyed to them through My messengers .... And yet, they all want to be My 'children' but the voice of the 'Father' cannot be recognised by them because they are still distant from Me, because they deem My commandments difficult to fulfil and thus they have not yet attained the ability to hear My gentle voice within their hearts ....

Nevertheless, I speak to people, and everyone can hear Me if only he believes in Me, fulfils My commandments of love for God and his neighbour and then quietly and devoutly listens within to what I want to say to him. And he will be able to hear Me and feel blissfully happy when the Father speaks to His child ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God wants to be the subject of our thoughts ....

B.D. 7376 from June 27th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

No matter which path you want to take, it has to aim towards Me or you will go astray. If you are inclined towards the world you will hardly ever direct your heart and mind towards Me, and then you can be sure that the path you are taking is wrong. But if you turn away from the world your thoughts will most certainly drift into spiritual realms, you will mentally occupy yourselves with things which are beyond the earthly world, you will want to discover what is still hidden from you because you will yield to the light beings' influence, who try to steer your thoughts into the spiritual kingdom and will always succeed when the human being looks for Me ....

I have to be your goal, you have to mentally occupy yourselves with Me, and then you will surely take the path which leads to Me. And thus you humans can only ever be cautioned to be wary of the world .... Not that you should escape from the world into which you were placed by providence to test your will. But you should not dedicate yourselves to it with heart and soul, you should learn to control it, you should do justice to the demands it makes on you for sustaining your earthly existence, nevertheless not grant it more rights than necessary .... You should master the world and not be its servant .... And thus destiny can make a variety of demands on you, yet you should not exclude Me from your thoughts, you have to let Me guide you and determine your every thought and action. And I will truly do everything to gain influence over you if you are of good will. But a person whose will belongs to the world will go astray, he will have a different goal, he will be completely taken in by the world and never get away from it.

Therefore I will cross everyone's path time after time, and often painfully so, if he ignores my gentle admonitions and warnings and has hardly any or no connection to Me. In that case My Fatherly hand will often have to deal with him harshly, I will often have to make him painfully aware of the transience of earthly things, I will have to take from him what his heart desires, and I will often have to forcibly divert his eyes from the world without, however, forcing his will, which has to make its own choice after all. But he cannot become happy without Me, and this happiness concerns his eternal life, the state of his soul after his physical death. If he has not found Me on earth already he will scarcely achieve unification with Me, even though it is still possible in the kingdom of the beyond. But the goal has moved infinitely far away if he has concluded his earthly life without Me and then laboriously has to be guided in the beyond, where it is far more arduous than on earth, to find Me. But anyone who looks for Me on earth will find Me, since I will come to meet him Myself and not leave him again until he has united with Me. For I Am and remain the goal That has to be attained if you humans want to become blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Bond with God ....

B.D. 7377 from June 29th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

So regardless of the situation you find yourselves in, you will always be able to establish a bond with Me, for I will always penetrate your thoughts, time and again I will knock at the door of your heart, be it from within or from without, so that through discussions or reading you can take the path to Me if only you are of good will, that is, if it does not turn away from Me. And therefore no-one will be able to claim that he had not been touched by My hand, that he had not been guided to Me, that he lacked the 'grace' which I promised all human beings. No-one will be able to say that I did not speak to him, that he has never had the opportunity to get to know Me and that he therefore cannot be held to account. But whether people open their ears, whether they allow My voice to penetrate their heart, whether they are willing to turn to Me Myself directly, to call upon Me for help, for spiritual enlightenment, for strength and grace, is entirely up to them, but it is completely unrelated to their circumstances of life or their destiny, otherwise only few people would attain beatitude. You can always take the path to Me, for I allow Myself to be found by everyone who looks for Me .... I cross everyone's path, often remaining unnoticed if the person is still too enslaved by My adversary, and yet I do not abandon him but instead approach him whenever the opportunity presents itself. Nevertheless, you have free will, consequently, I cannot do anything but guide your life such that you will be urged to turn to the One for help Who is more powerful than you. And once you have found faith in this powerful One you will not let go of Him again either, then He will constantly come closer to you the more you seek the bond with Him, and thus you will have been won for eternity. And once you have established a heartfelt bond with Me, you will also be able to hear My voice when you hear or read My Word and recognise it as the Father's voice. Then the bond will be richly blessed, for once the Father can speak with His child, the child will fulfil the Father's will and live as is needed in order to attain perfection, to attain maturity of soul .... In that case the human being will certainly reach his goal and perfect himself while he is still on earth, as a child he will find unification with the Father and at his departure be able to enter My kingdom of peace and happiness and bliss .... He will take possession again of the kingdom which is his true home, he will enter into the Father's house, he will have come home to the Father from Whom he once originated ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Spiritual comfort ....

B.D. 7378 from June 30th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Every spiritual consolation is a refreshment for the soul which is open to it as soon as it feels the love of the consoler. For the soul is always in distress when it needs spiritual comfort. Then the human being performs a work of love for his neighbour which must sometimes be valued more highly than the administration of earthly gifts which only benefit the body. But the soul, which needs spiritual comfort, is in need of a work of love, and it can be helped far more .... always provided that true love gives it comfort. For then it will feel this love and be inspired to love itself, and love always has a redeeming effect. But giving spiritual comfort always requires the right attitude, thus the human being has to be in the right relationship with Me, with his father, then he will always also point his fellow human being to Me, he will tell him where he can expect comfort and help, he will encourage him to turn to Me himself and establish the same relationship with Me as he himself has, and his words will therefore also be alive and have an effect on the fellow human being to whom he seeks to give spiritual comfort. And it is precisely this bond which will comfort him .... the hope that there is one Who hears him and heeds his call, and that he can unite with Me in every adversity of body and soul. No one should let his fellow human being leave him without consolation. But he can only ever give true comfort by referring to Me, Who can and will change all suffering if the person trusts Me and asks Me for help. For then he will acknowledge Me as his God and father, and that alone is the purpose and aim of earthly existence, to enter into the relationship with Me again in which the being stood in the beginning, to lift the separation itself in free will, which it once aspired to, and to unite with Me again in order to be blissfully happy. This is why every reference to Me is a spiritual comfort which every human being needs as long as he is still distant from Me and, as it were, lonely and abandoned, exposed to all attacks by the adversary. He is in spiritual adversity where he needs consolation .... Take care of all of them, regardless of whether they are still on earth or already in the beyond, and give them this comfort by referring them to Me, that they should call upon Me and through calling upon My name will also find salvation for their souls. Remember them in prayer and in thought and don't leave them in this adversity, and they will thank you eternally if you have helped them to find Me and to attain beatitude in Me, for which the bond with Me is indispensable. And you, too, will be comforted if you are in the same distress of soul, I will take special care of you and give you what you need in order to become blissfully happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual wealth in the afterlife .... power ....

B.D. 7379 from July 5th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

You will lose all earthly strength when you enter the kingdom of the beyond. Only spiritual strength remains for you, and with this alone you will be able to create and work for your own and other souls' happiness who are powerless and dependent on your support. And therefore you must acquire this spiritual strength on earth so that you will not arrive powerless and miserable on the other side when your earthly life ends and you leave your heavy body. You cannot be told often enough that in earthly life you should only think of acquiring spiritual goods, spiritual wealth, treasures which will follow you into eternity and which no one can take away from you. And acquiring these spiritual treasures only requires eager activity of love in complete unselfishness, they require constant remembrance of the one Who created you, Who is your God and father from eternity. For from Him emanates the strength which shall fill you and can only fill you in intimate union with Him, in eager activity of love .... For He is love Itself, and anyone who lives in love lives in Him and with Him, he is, as it were, united through love with Him, Who is love Itself .... And every work of love increases the treasure of spiritual possessions, every work of love bestows increased spiritual knowledge, and every work of love signifies the supply of strength from God and thus spiritual strength and wealth itself. But anyone who is devoid of all love will remain poor and powerless, and he will enter the kingdom of the beyond in his wretched state, no matter how rich he may be in goods on earth, no matter how seemingly righteous he may be .... where love is missing everything is just an illusion, and there is no righteousness without love, there are no virtues without love, everything is just an illusion before the world but cannot be concealed from God Who sees into the heart and knows the human being's innermost thoughts. You must first make an effort to love, you must know that these are the most important commandments which God Himself gave on earth through the man Jesus, and you must know that only the fulfilment of these commandments leads to eternal beatitude, because love alone is the strength and without love you will lead an unhappy life one day in the spiritual kingdom. Then you will be dependent on the help of the beings of light or the intercession of people on earth, who alone can help you in spiritual adversity. For you cannot do anything yourselves in your powerless state, moreover, you are completely weak-willed, and therefore it is difficult to bring help to you, because you also have to accept this help voluntarily and often lack the will to do so. Therefore, make sure on earth that you acquire spiritual strength, make sure that you have at least a small spiritual wealth at your disposal which will then open the path into the kingdom of light and lead you upwards into bright heights ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The being's re-transformation ....

B.D. 7380 from July 7th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

You should not forget that the Eternal Love brought you to life, that therefore your fundamental nature was love as I Am Myself and that you must revert to your fundamental nature again from which you had distanced yourselves, i.e., you had changed yourselves into the opposite. And this re-transformation into love must take place again, for you cannot remain separate from Me forever, hence My activity and reign will always aim to return you to the state you were in at the beginning. My nature is love, only love could have emanated from Me and as a spiritual being be likewise destined to be active in love. But then it also had to work in My will, and as long as this was so the beings were also intimately connected to Me, they were constantly permeated by the strength of My love and thus the beings were like Me. Yet they did not remain that way .... they turned their will against Me and used the strength of love flowing to them to act in opposition to My will. They gradually distanced themselves from Me, and every distance also signifies a weaker flow of strength, which became ever less because the beings in arrogance and wrong thinking rejected it themselves. For as a result of their resistance they also lost the light of realisation, they fell into the abyss where the darkness engulfing them became ever thicker until their spiritual substance hardened and they became solid substance, which only My will changed again by forming them into creations in which they could give up their resistance.

Hence they must endure a state wherein they remain in complete weakness so that they can be awakened to life again one day, and in accordance with My will therefore animate creations in which the slow process of maturing takes place. This is the stage of the 'bound' will where only My will applies and thus the being fulfils its task in the state of compulsion until it has reached the maturity when it can receive its free will again. For one day it has to be demonstrated again that you came forth from 'love'. And one day love has to flare up in you and urge towards Me again, one day you must voluntarily request the strength of love from Me and through a life of love unite with Me once more, which ought to happen during your lifetime on earth. But then the process of reintegration will have been accomplished, then the being which, according to My will, was once created by My love will have voluntarily returned to the state of adopting its fundamental nature again and of its own free will become as perfect as it was once created by My will .... Then the work I planned by creating you will have been accomplished, to turn you into My children whom I was unable to create on account of free will, instead, every being has to achieve this itself but then it will also be infinitely happy in eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Commemoration of the death of Jesus on the cross ....

B.D. 7381 from July 14th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Every walk to the cross of Christ means turning one's thoughts to Him, the divine redeemer, in remembrance of His immense suffering and pain and His agonizing death .... A realization that the man Jesus, in Whom God embodied Himself, had taken upon Himself the guilt of sin of the whole of humanity in order to atone for it .... that the human being who remembers Him is also one of the sinners for whom Jesus died, that he must also recognize and confess his guilt of sin before the one Whom he thus remembers .... to Whose cross he has taken his way. Again and again man should become aware of the great guilt which was the cause of the work of redemption .... of God's incarnation in Jesus and His death on the cross. And again and again the human being should remember that his guilt was redeemed but that he himself must also be willing to belong to the circle of the redeemed for whom Jesus' act of salvation was accomplished. His guilt was immense, so great that the human being himself could never have paid it off, for the being had rebelled against God, Whom it recognized as God and father and yet rose up against Him .... The being itself was unable to redeem this guilt and would have remained eternally distant from God if a human being had not taken pity on His fallen brothers, Who was completely without sin but wanted to suffer and die for His fellow human beings' sins out of love. The fallen brothers once lacked love, they renounced God's love and that was the great sin .... But that human being was full of love and gave this love to His fallen brothers, that is, He offered Himself to God for their guilt and God accepted this sacrifice. The sacrifice was not made by a being of light but by a weak human being Who was subject to the same laws as His fellow human beings and Who only mustered the strength through love for the act of mercy which was intended to redeem the guilt and free the beings' path to the father again. For 'love' was the strength itself, and the human being Jesus was so full of love that He wanted to accomplish the act of salvation and that God Himself was able to take abode in this human being, Who is eternal love Himself. And thus God Himself walked the path to the cross, He Himself carried humanity's burden of sin, He Himself died the most bitter death on the cross and thus brought redemption to people who were enslaved by sin, who want to be redeemed and also take the path to the cross in the will to return to God, who then also recognize and acknowledge God Himself in Jesus Christ and become free of their guilt of sin. But no person can speak of forgiveness of his guilt who is not willing to become free from his guilt and who therefore voluntarily takes the path to the cross .... thus calls upon Jesus Christ for help and mercy, for forgiveness of his guilt of sin. He has to be aware of the fact that he is separated from God as long as his original guilt has not yet been forgiven, which consisted of his voluntarily turning away from God and therefore has to voluntarily return to Him by acknowledging the father in Jesus Christ as redeemer of humanity and appealing to Him for forgiveness of guilt, which will also become his for the sake of Jesus Christ. For the act of salvation has been accomplished by God's immeasurable love, it has been accomplished for all people, but redemption must also be consciously requested .... The path to the cross must be travelled in full awareness of one's guilt and the firm will to be redeemed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Redeemer work in the afterlife ....

B.D. 7382 from July 15th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Great is the joy of the souls who found salvation through you and your cooperation, be it on earth or in the kingdom of the beyond, for they were all in great hardship as long as they were apart from God, thus still bound in their guilt of sin to the adversary who oppressed them in every way and tried to prevent such souls from finding salvation. This is where the help of fellow human beings has to start, who carry out their work of salvation through intercession for the souls of the departed or through proclamation of the gospel among fellow human beings and again and again wrest new souls from the adversary and lead them to God. And as soon as a soul has found its way back to God, its greatest need has been remedied and it is blissfully happy about its redemption and now seeks to do the same work in turn .... to help the souls far away from God to find the path to God and thus to Himself. All this is certainly work which is not very recognizable to fellow human beings as beneficial activity because it only ever concerns the soul's well-being and is therefore outwardly regarded as of little use. And yet, it is one of the most important activities a person can do in earthly life because it saves the soul from eternal death, even though the body falls prey to physical death. But the soul's existence is assured in beatitude, for the soul cannot pass away, but the state it is in is decisive, for this can be beatitude or death. But if the soul is in the state of bliss, then it is in the state of life, which now has no end. And if the soul has been in the state of death for a long time in the kingdom of the beyond it is incomparably blissful for it when it has escaped this state and has attained life through your help, which is why you cannot do enough redeeming work through intercession for such souls if you want to help them attain life from death. This is a work of greatest mercy, a work of greatest neighbourly love, for such souls are dependent on your help through intercession and they will eternally thank you for it and in turn help the other wretched beings in the beyond in the same way. But without this intercession they are too weak to reach the light of their own will, and therefore the first help must be given to them through your love and the will to bring them help in their adversity. Every loving thought towards them has an effect as strength and will not fail to have an effect, they feel every loving thought to be beneficial, and it encourages them to approach you and listen to you if you mentally impart the gospel to them, which they now also accept because it is offered to them in love. Love redeems and brings the souls salvation from their adversity, which you include in your loving prayer so that they can escape the adversary's power ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The right church of Christ ....

B.D. 7383 from July 17th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

The church which I Myself founded on earth and which also exists as the true 'church of Christ' is the union of the true believers .... those who have a living faith, that is, who are not just dead christians, i.e. members of an ecclesiastical organisation, whatever name it has. Every such organization can contain members of My true church, in every organization there will be people who believe so vividly that My spirit can also work in them, which, however, is only the right sign of belonging to My church. And thus people only need to ask themselves whether the spirit is working in them .... It is so easy to establish whether they have a gift of the spirit or whether the spirit was not allowed to touch them at all because their faith is not yet the right one .... They must be able to demonstrate a gift of the spirit, they must be able to recognize all correlations in a bright spirit and thus teach their fellow human beings again in all wisdom, they must see prophetically what I will impose on people in the future in a spiritual sense .... They must be able to heal the sick by laying on their hands, they must be able to recognize their fellow human beings' spiritual state with clairvoyance and admonish and warn them accordingly, because they have the right spiritual gifts at their disposal through which they can help their fellow human beings in spiritual adversity .... And thus the working of My spirit must always be recognizable in the aspirants of My kingdom, in the members of My church, which I Myself founded on earth. But where are these sure signs still to be found? How many call themselves true christians, how many claim to belong to My church, and yet no 'working of My spirit' can be recognized, it is all just dead form without spirit and without life. And it is sad that people themselves do not recognize how empty they are when they could already possess rich possessions on earth and would be immeasurably rich if My spirit could work in them as evidence of belonging to My church .... For it is not enough that only the affiliation to a denomination is proven in order to be considered an aspirant of My kingdom .... the living faith must be present, the faith which is so profound that it will withstand all onslaughts like a rock, which will come again and again where My true church stands .... but which will never perish but defy all onslaughts, so that it will also be insurmountable for the powers of hell, because My spirit is stronger and My spirit works where My true church is. Know that the church is not the right one where My Spirit's working is not recognizable .... and know that you cannot fight the followers of My right church as 'false' christians, for where My spirit's working is, there is My spirit itself .... thus I Myself am with those who allow Me to work on them through living faith which comes forth from unselfish neighbourly love. And thus you will also know that everyone who lives in love belongs to My church .... that no denomination is decisive but only the spirit of love which fills the human being, which instils living faith into him and thus gives My spirit the right to express itself .... which is as solid as a rock and on which My church will therefore stand forever, as I Myself have promised ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Rationale for addressing God ....

B.D. 7384 from August 2nd 1959, taken from Book No. 78

You are all called to beatitude .... but you have free will, and the fate which awaits you in the kingdom of the beyond when you have ended your earthly life is the same as this will. You have free will .... Bear in mind that you also bear the sign of divinity, for divinity is inconceivable without free will. But the divine can have deformed itself, it can have entered into a completely anti-divine being precisely through this free will. And this is your state while you were living on earth .... you had discarded the divine and had entered the state of your own free will which had to be called anti-divine because it completely contradicted My nature which was also your original nature, because everything divine was turned into the opposite and thus you became beings which cannot dwell close to Me but are far away from Me. But this distance is not bliss, it only brings the being unhappiness, weakness and a state of darkness, i.e. complete lack of realization, which is a state of torment for the being. And it shall change this state while it walks the earth embodied as a human being .... It shall change again into the state of perfection, of divinity, into the state where it is blissfully happy in light and strength and freedom .... For this purpose earthly life has been given to you humans, and you are always led through life in such a way that you can only work on your transformation, that you are given every opportunity to return to the old state, to divinise your being and to take on your original nature again, in which you were once immeasurably happy .... But you can by no means be forced into this change back, you have to accomplish it of your own free will, you have to voluntarily make use of all opportunities which help you to achieve perfection. Therefore your free will can only ever be influenced by presenting you with all pros and cons but the decision must nevertheless be left up to you, otherwise you would never find your way back to divinity, which is your aim during your earthly existence. But how else shall I influence you and touch your hearts than by addressing you in My fatherly love and presenting Myself to you as the father Who is concerned about you and your salvation? .... How else could I win you over for Myself than through My address, which shall prove My profound love for you and proclaim My concern for you again and again? .... I only have to and can speak to you and urgently admonish you to listen to My words and accept them, I can only ever make Myself known to you through My address, yet you must also be willing to listen to Me or My voice will be drowned out by the voice of the world, thus you will not be able to hear it. And again and again I try to penetrate and drown out the voice of the world, for I want you to attain beatitude .... I don't want your earthly progress to be in vain, for it is the conclusion of an infinitely long period where you were far more wretched than you are now on earth .... Yet you would have to fear this wretchedness in bondage again if you were to fail during your earthly life .... For this reason I speak to you with great urgency and will persecute you again and again with My word if you don't listen to Me and walk indifferently without being aware of the purpose which your existence nevertheless has to have. I don't want you to get lost, I want your earthly life to bring you final redemption from the form, and you can achieve this yourselves if only your will is good, if you consciously subordinate your will to Mine, if you believe in Me and turn to Me of your own free will, as you once turned away from Me .... Then you will also hear My address, you will feel that and when you are addressed by Me, and you will pay attention to My word .... and then also inevitably reach the state which will lead you closer to Me again .... you will accomplish your return to Me of your own free will, and I will be able to prepare a life of bliss for you which will last forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The most holy name of Jesus .... redemption ....

B.D. 7385 from August 4th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

In Jesus lies all the salvation of the world, in Him all souls find redemption, in Him rests all bliss, all happiness for eternity .... In His name, therefore, you humans find deliverance from the adversary; whoever calls upon Him will be set free, no matter how much he is bound beforehand .... The name of Jesus is the strength which solves everything, to which nothing is impossible and which overcomes everything that opposes it. And you should call upon this name of Jesus when you feel oppressed by the evil spirit which wants to pull you into the depth .... And you will feel that you will be released from it, for Jesus comes to everyone who calls upon Him because He has the right to his soul as soon as it desires Him. He bought this right with His blood, with His death on the cross, with His torments and sufferings which were immeasurable and therefore also redeemed immeasurable guilt, so that your souls became free from this guilt and thus find redemption with Jesus Christ if only you surrender to Him and want to accept redemption from Him. Then the shackles will be broken which the adversary had imposed on you when he dragged you down into the abyss. Then he will have to release you and you will be able to escape his control, for your guilt of sin has been paid, Jesus Christ Himself has paid the purchase price for your souls, Jesus Christ Himself has accomplished the work of salvation for all people of the past, present and future .... And there is therefore a sure help out of every affliction of a spiritual nature by calling upon the name of Jesus in spirit and truth .... Then every evil spirit which continually tries to oppress you must give way; it must give way before the power of the one to Whom the soul belongs through the call and Who will now also free it from its oppressor. For he no longer has any right to the soul which calls for Jesus Christ .... Bear in mind that you only need to hand yourselves over to the one Who redeemed you from sin and death .... Who took all the pain upon Himself that a human being was only capable of bearing in order to pay the guilt of sin for you, in order to relieve you of the suffering and pain which was the result of this great guilt of sin and would have remained eternally had the man Jesus not accomplished this act of salvation out of love. Love for the oppressed people drove Him to this work, and love also hears every call today which comes to Him from a tormented heart, which begs Him for help against the enemy. He will comply with him, He will grant help and displace the enemy, He will only ever grant peace where previously there was unrest and fear, He will truly redeem the human being from his tormentor who desires redemption. For as long as the human being dwells on earth the enemy will not give up his endeavour to win him back if he believes him lost for himself, or to hold him fast if he has not yet found redemption through Jesus Christ. He always pursues the human being but in vain where the name of Jesus is held out to him, Whom he flees and releases his victim because he has recognized his overcomer in Jesus and cannot oppose Him. You only need to hold on to Jesus Christ in every adversity of the body and soul .... and all hardship will pass away, and joy and peace will return to the heart which calls out in spirit and in truth for the one Who redeemed people from sin and death ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Great work of redemption in the beyond .... Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 7386 from August 5th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

A great campaign of redemption is in progress, for wherever beings of light were allowed to incarnate on earth they also advocate the proclamation of the Gospel amongst their fellow human beings. And their efforts are supported by the beings from the world of light which influence people's thoughts in every way, making them receptive for the divine Word as soon as it is offered to them. At the same time a great work of redemption is also taking place in the beyond, where beings of light dare to descend increasingly more often and aim to carry light into the darkness. Nevertheless, it always depends on whether the beings' are willing to accept the light or turn away from it if time and again flashing sparks of light intend to show them the path to a source of light .... If they follow this path then the darkness could quickly recede and radiantly bright light would surround them .... but if they ignore it they will still be engulfed by thick darkness for eternities, and they will be banished again in the creations of earth. But whatever can still be done to save all these souls will truly be done on part of the world of light .... and wherever on earth there is still a chance to bring people light, the bearers of light will truly not pass it by, since they are embodied all over the world during the last days in order to work for the benefit of people and to show them the path to redemption ....

Nevertheless, it is not an easy beginning, since the voice of the world is much louder. Where God's Word is proclaimed there will only ever be just a few people, whereas the world has countless more followers who rather choose darkness than light and therefore cannot find redemption during their earthly life either. But all souls will be fought for, since every effort is also being made in the kingdom of light above to direct people's thoughts towards the kingdom that is not of this world. The world of light in the spiritual kingdom is constantly trying to radiate light onto the darkened human race, and thus time and again contacts are being established from the spiritual realm to earth, and people willingly fulfil the light beings' suggestion as to what is necessary and beneficial for their fellow human beings' salvation. And they will comply with the light beings' influence .... which is recognisable by their diligent work in the vineyard of the Lord, by the proclamation of the Gospel, by the distribution of the divine Word, by spiritual conversations, explanations and constant references to Jesus Christ, the divine Redeemer.

His name will be mentioned time after time, and their enthusiasm will not lessen but increase, because everywhere some seed will also fall on good ground .... because Jesus Christ Himself will seize the people who direct their steps towards Him, who turn their eyes upon Him and thus wish to be redeemed by Him. He will never leave these, be it on earth or even in the beyond .... a heartfelt call upon Him will always be heard and the soul will be granted what it desires. A heartfelt call is evidence to Him that He is acknowledged by the soul, and then its fate in eternity will be assured .... This is why every work of redemption is blessed by Him, and Jesus Christ Himself is participating in every work of redemption, Who only requires the person's free will in order to accomplish His act of Salvation on the soul, so that it will be released from sin and death and in this freedom be able to enter eternal beatitude ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Intercession for souls in the deep ....

B.D. 7387 from August 7th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

You know nothing of the suffering of an unredeemed soul in the abyss, and even if it is described to you you cannot imagine it, for it is unbearable and no human being would be able to endure such torment in physical life without losing his earthly life. And yet, these souls remain in darkness where such torments are inflicted on them because they are still so stubborn and God-rejecting in their core that no other fate can blossom for them, for it is their own fault, it is a state which they could change at any time if only they wanted to, and "no injustice is done to the willing person" when he endures a fate .... if he has to endure a fate which his very resistance has brought about. Nevertheless, these souls are pitiful, for their obduracy does not allow a spark of light to flash, for they stubbornly turn away from him and often remain in their self-inflicted condition for an eternity before a slight diminution of their resistance is noticeable. But their fate cannot improve either, and therefore one can speak of 'eternal' torment and damnation if this refers to the fate of souls which dwell at the greatest distance from God and are not in the least bit willing to change their mind. But these souls also try to assert themselves and transfer their evil desires and dispositions to weak people, near whom they sometimes force themselves in order to express themselves through them. All people are beset by evil spirits, and the weaker a person is, the less he succeeds in pushing them away, and then he often becomes a victim of these evil spirits. But every man can protect himself from them by praying for such souls .... It may sound strange to you that you should still give your prayers to those who are open opponents of your God and father .... who rage as true devils in the kingdom of the beyond and also on earth in this last time, when hell has thrown everything out and the earth is overflowing with such evil spirits and pays tribute to them when people give in to them and their urging .... But against all evil you can protect yourselves through love .... You shall not love their evil urges, you shall not gloss over their nature or give in to their desire, but you shall know that they are worthy of mercy, that they have to suffer torments which you can relieve for them through a prayer or a loving thought, and you should not deny them this grace of a prayer or a loving thought and try to appease them, and you will truly also be spared from them, for they feel your love and desist from you because they, too, noticeably feel the grace of a prayer ..... because it is even possible that they will slacken their actions and change their mind for the better .... which indeed requires conscious intercession, because such souls are already too hardened to immediately undergo a change .... But it is not hopeless, and bearing in mind that you are constantly surrounded by such evil spirits in this last time before the end, you should consciously take care of them and again and again send loving thoughts out to those beings who are truly in a pitiable state that they need help .... but through their own fault. Therefore, success cannot always be expected but no prayer is without an effect of strength and therefore no prayer is in vain .... it helps to deliver souls from the abyss if it is intended for such beings which cannot be delivered from the abyss without help. Therefore don't be afraid of their afflictions, to which you are all exposed, but only meet them with good thoughts and a loving will to help, and they will feel this and leave you out for the time being in order to then no longer leave you when they feel that redeeming strength emanates from you. You have so many possibilities to be active in a redeeming way, and if you don't do it consciously then already a compassionate thought is enough for those souls from the abyss who cannot muster the strength and the will to release themselves from the abyss without help. First their resistance must be broken, and this requires love .... You humans cannot be expected to love such beings from the abyss because you are incapable of such love. But you should be filled with deep compassion when you think of the immeasurable torments these beings are exposed to. And you should try to alleviate them, and you can do so through compassionate thoughts and the will to help them. The nature of their torment cannot be described to you but the fact that they have to endure unspeakable torment is certain, and this should spur you on to loving intercession in the will to bring them help. And the sphere around you will be cleansed, for they will all desist from you who are recognizable to them as friends through your light and the strength which emanates from you .... In this way you can accomplish much redemptive work which will one day earn you great thanks in eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Banishing the demons .... warding them off ....

B.D. 7388 from August 9th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

In the name of the crucified saviour Jesus Christ you will be able to expel every evil spirit from your vicinity, for the name of Jesus contains the power which overcomes it so that it desists from you and flees. In the coming time you will very often have to resort to this help because the work of satan's followers will get worse and worse in view of the end which these spirits will certainly feel and they therefore know that they don't have much time left. They are facing a new banishment if they do not convert first, and although they are not fully aware of this, they nevertheless know that they will be deprived of their freedom, which they still have to a certain extent because they are supported by the lord of darkness whom they serve. They know that they will lose this freedom and therefore rage particularly strongly beforehand in order to bring you humans down who want to belong to Me. But they are completely powerless as soon as the name of Jesus Christ is held up to them, Whom they fear and flee from. These evil spirits work on them as emissaries of satan .... and you feel their activity as unrest, discord, hardship and suffering of all kinds and through weaknesses of soul and bondage, for they prevent you, wherever they can, from good actions or also from spiritual bonds with the world of light and its inhabitants. They keep you chained to the world by repeatedly whispering worldly thoughts to you and try to tie you down with such thoughts in order to turn you away from spiritual striving, spiritual thoughts and good works .... You will feel oppressed without knowing a direct reason, and then you can always believe that it is bad spirits who try to draw you into the dark spheres, albeit mostly without success, as soon as they try their hand at those who want to belong to Me and whose hearts already belong to Me through their will. The will which is directed towards Me protects people from all attacks of the evil one, so that they will not fall prey to it, they will only have to suffer emotionally under its afflictions, for all spiritual peace is robbed from it by those spirits on behalf of their lord, who seeks to prevent all redemption through Jesus Christ .... Therefore you only need to speak the name of Jesus with devotion and you will drive the enemy away from you who does not dwell where Jesus Christ is, but Who will certainly respond to every call and therefore you will always have safe protection by calling upon His holy name. The death on the cross was not in vain, it snatched countless souls out of the enemy's hands and will still snatch countless souls from him, for he was suffered for time and eternity, for the present, past and future, and again and again satan will have to experience the power of the name of Jesus, for he will lose appendage, although he believes to gain supremacy in the battle for people's souls .... And even those he wins through their attitude will be taken away from him again and bound anew in matter, and the adversary will lose their souls again for an infinitely long time .... Believe that you have power over him, that he does not need to win the victory .... believe that you possess a weapon with which you can surely drive him away .... if only you call upon Me in Jesus Christ to protect you against him. And you will experience My protection, you will be released from his power, for you are stronger than him through My name because you call upon Me Myself and I truly will not leave you without help. For He Who died on the cross for you is truly greater and stronger than your soul's enemy, and He will also use His power if you call upon Him for help ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

False Christs and prophets .... Apparitions of Mary ....

B.D. 7389 from August 12th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

During the short time which is still left to you until the end much is yet to happen which time and again will draw your attention to the fact that My proclamations are justified for the Scripture, that foretells what you will be able to observe if only you take notice, will fulfil itself. And I told you 'Pay attention to the signs which precede the near end ....', 'For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets ....' The name of Jesus Christ will be misused by associating Him with apparitions produced by My adversary in order to deceive those people who are only too quickly willing to assume a divine origin of the manifestations. And an indication of these kinds of apparitions rests in the fact that they all originate from a place where particular piety is being displayed, where Jesus Christ to some extent merely contributes towards the glorification of the mother of God, thus the latter is the motive for an appearance which intends to take credit for being divine, although Jesus Christ is mentioned and indeed acknowledged by the mother of God she nevertheless seeks more honour and acknowledgement for herself than for the Son of God.

This is a first rate game by Satan which is so well camouflaged that it is only rarely recognised as a deceptive image by the adversary, and which therefore is also more likely to be acknowledged than the fact that Jesus speaks to people Himself, and as a result He is not recognised in His Word and thus rejected. The Word of God, which comes directly from above, is not recognised by people as the Father's voice; on the other hand they instantly accept an evil spirit manifesting himself and don't recognise him as a false prophet, despite the fact that his word does not correspond to the pure Word of God, since he promises people long life and prosperity. And such words are much rather believed than My pure Word from above, which predicts an end to the period of Salvation and constantly admonishes them to prepare themselves for the last days. For the opposing spirit will not announce these last days, he will confuse people by promising that they still will have happy times ahead if only they worship the mother of God, who is used by My adversary in order to conceal deceitful prophesies behind her back, which sound more agreeable to people than the pure truth from above. The messengers of the pure truth, however, are made out to be false Christs and false prophets, they are even denied the truth of their predictions, for the pure truth is only desired by a few and only recognised by them as such.

But attention has already been drawn to this in the Scriptures and thus cautioned against false Christs and false prophets .... But where, in that case, are people looking for the right prophets if they negate everything that provides them with an insight about the events of the last days? .... They gladly hear when it is claimed that an end is questionable, when everything is negated what is announced by God's messengers in advance in order to warn and admonish people in the last days. They are the false prophets who don't want to accept the pure truth and who time and again appease people by disputing a near end .... Even the people who regard God's love as incompatible with the fact that he strikes earth with unusual kinds of judgments and who therefore also try to influence their fellow human beings' minds belong to these wrong prophets, even if they are of good will and also strive towards good. But they lack realisation .... the knowledge, which stage of spiritual development humanity has arrived at and why God will intervene when the deadline granted to humanity for achieving full maturity has expired. God's love is always at work, even if you humans cannot understand that, and God's love admonishes and warns people in good time and refers them to these unusual events, so that they will have time to adjust their lives appropriately, so that they will be able to justify themselves at any time if these events suddenly overwhelm people.

And these admonitions and warnings will always come from above, that is, God will address those people through the spirit who are voluntarily receptive to the voice of the spirit. And thus purest truth is conveyed to earth, and these messengers can never be regarded as false prophets, for they only pass the pure truth from God on to people. The fact that people don't always like these predictions nevertheless does not entitle them to discard everything as lies and errors and attack the truth and with it the proclaimers of the truth as false prophets, humanity cannot be informed in any other way than through the spirit of what is about to happen very soon. God Himself cannot instruct people in any other way about the last days and the end than through His Word. Hence these proclaimers will not find credence, while belief is granted to people who proclaim a long life in prosperity to their fellow human beings and talk about a spiritual turning point in terms of humanity's return to faith and to God .... They pretend to be saviours themselves, who dismiss every end time prophesy as being anti-divine, who thus expect earthly progress together with a spiritual ascent for humanity. They harm people insofar as that they deprive them of their accountability by claiming that the work of improving the soul is unimportant and only ever place earthly interests into the forefront, until one day the end will come upon humanity and they will be called to account in total immaturity .... with the result that they will not have reached the slightest degree necessary in order to enter the kingdom of light, and the only fate open to them will be a renewed banishment into solid matter .... which is precisely what God is trying to prevent with His predictions through seers and prophets. You humans should not spend these last days irresponsibly, you should know that not much more time is granted to you and that you can still make good use of this short time if you believe and are of good will .... if you listen to the prophets which time and again are sent by God's love to cross your path in order to save you from ruin, from the fate of a new banishment in the creations of earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Concluding a period of Salvation ....

B.D. 7390 from August 15th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

You can believe without doubt that one period of Salvation is coming to an end, for as soon as you are spiritually inclined you will also be able to observe people's development, and then you will not find it difficult to believe that a change has to occur if I don't want to let humanity fall prey to Satan, who is visibly at work. For the purely worldly-minded person this is indeed no explanation, because he will not accept a low spiritual level since he is unable to see it. Yet the purpose of earthly existence is not a purely-worldly one, but the meaning and purpose of earthly existence rests in the human being's spiritual development, and once this clearly becomes a secondary issue then earthly life has become futile and need no longer be continued by people who totally deny their purpose of existence. But it does not just concern the human being's higher development .... The whole of Creation shelters spiritual substances within itself which likewise go and should go through this process of development, consequently a certain order has to be observed in creation which, however, is being revoked by people and therefore the creations on earth no longer fulfil the purpose which was assigned to them. An unspiritual human race does not live in accordance with My will, and thus it will not use all available works of creation according to My will but assign them for other purposes which therefore endanger the inherent spiritual beings' development or make it impossible .... And such an unspiritual human race is presently populating the earth and endangering its continued existence because it no longer lives on earth in keeping with My will but revokes the divine order and lets its own will break through which opposes My plan of Salvation. Nevertheless, people's will is free ....

And thus their behaviour and activity will not be opposed, instead people themselves will lend a hand to the work of the final destruction, they themselves will hasten the end and don't realise that they nevertheless indirectly proceed in line with My plan of Salvation, since due to the work of destruction the process of development of the spiritual substances which are still constrained in the creations will continue, because a new period of Salvation will start and take its course in lawful order again, as it is destined by My love and wisdom. The fact that the majority of people do not believe it only demonstrates the low spiritual level, because every spiritually awakened person can see for himself that the present situation on earth cannot go on if one wants to speak of spiritual development. But the few of My Own will know that not much time is left until the end because they can see the signs very distinctly which I indicated through Word and Scripture .... The human being must see with spiritual eyes, then humanity's state will be apparent to him. If, however, he only pays attention to the world he will just see economic development and progress, and then he will find it difficult to believe that everything will come to an end, that no-one will be able to enjoy the results of his own effort, his possession of worldly goods, he will only ever see the world and its development and spiritual thoughts will move ever further from his mind the more he observes the world and its progress .... But he will be unable to enjoy what the world has to offer for much longer; very soon he will be able to watch the disintegration, first through My will, through the raging of the elements of nature .... and later through human projects .... after all, I built My eternal plan of Salvation on the basis of people's wrong will, which will give all spirits in the entire universe new possibilities for higher development, because I want to help them achieve spiritual progress.

And thus it will come to pass as it is proclaimed .... and regardless with how much incredulity you humans look at My predictions .... you can expect with certainty that you are approaching tremendous upheavals and that one period of Salvation will come to an end and a new one will begin soon .... For the time has expired that was granted to the spirits by My love, wisdom and might .... And it will come to pass as it has been proclaimed again and again to you humans ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Law of the eternal order .... embodied light beings ....

B.D. 7391 from August 18th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

A law has been given to you that you should move in divine order during your earthly life .... If you comply with this law then eternal beatitude is also guaranteed to you, then you will end your earthly life as divinely shaped beings, for to comply with the divine order means nothing else than to shape the being into love, which is the sign of divinity, thus creating beings which are equal to God. This was God's aim in the creation of His beings, which certainly emerged from Him in highest perfection but nevertheless first had to acquire the highest degree of perfection .... which had to shape themselves into gods if they were to reach the aim which God had set for everything created by Him. For one thing was necessary for the beings to be able to use their free will which could just as well strive for the opposite, which could tempt them to fall into the deepest depths, which is what happened to a large part of the created original spirits. They had to have complete freedom as to where they directed their will .... The fact that they directed it wrongly does not make it impossible to reach the last aim, the divinisation of the being. But then the highest degree of perfection has been reached by the being itself. The highest angelic beings have not yet reached this degree of perfection, although they are still as they came forth from the hand of their creator. But they still stand in dependence on God's will, which they certainly freely fulfil and thereby prove their perfection .... Nevertheless, the path through the abyss is necessary, and therefore such angelic beings also once take the path as a human being across earth for the purpose of a mission which, however, is extremely difficult and sorrowful (18.8.1959) and which will also rarely just proceed to the end like other people's earthly path but always has special characteristics, such as unusual suffering or strokes of fate which hardly seem bearable for others. However, such a walk across the earth is of utmost importance for the development of the being, for the highest degree of perfection can be reached through it, which precisely requires a walk across this earth. The souls of light admittedly no longer have a long way to go until their perfection, but nevertheless they have to walk the path unconsciously of their nature, and since they feel like every other human being they often carry an inconceivably heavy burden of their lot, which they nevertheless take upon themselves fully consciously when the earthly path is placed before their eyes before embodiment. For they know about the aim of attaining childship to God, they know about the highest degree of perfection which they must strive for and attain of their own free will because it cannot be given to them. The fact that a being fails during its earthly life is prevented by the beings of light who constantly watch over and ward off the evil forces which want to try their hand at that person. Moreover, their desire for God is particularly strong, which admittedly also results in particularly strong temptations, for that would be their greatest triumph, to bring a pure angelic spirit to fall during earthly life .... But the strength of love is likewise particularly strong in such a person, and this will be able to resist every such temptation without becoming a victim of the dark world. For he, too, will be able to draw strength from Jesus Christ and always resist, because the bond between a spirit of light and Jesus Christ does not cease even when the former, embodied as a human being, has put on the earthly garment. The soul is strong and maintains the bond with Him, Who likewise walked across the earth in order to reach the final aim of deification .... And this bond protects him from the depth, which would certainly be possible without Jesus Christ and His strength, because the temptations are also exceedingly strong which the prince of the underworld prepares for such an embodied soul. But all his efforts are in vain, for Jesus Christ will not allow a brother from the kingdom of light to fall into his hands. And for the most part the earthly course will end with the highest aim, the union with God, and only in rare cases can a delay occur but still not reduce the abundance of light which such a soul brings with it to earth at the beginning. But then the soul is free at any time to repeat its earthly progress once more, yet this will only ever happen for the purpose of a mission, and an abundance of suffering will always be its fate on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Genuine prophecy ....

B.D. 7392 from August 19th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

The gift of divination, of genuine prophesy, is the 'working of God's spirit' in the human being. Anyone who knows this, will also ascribe the right value to such predictions which requires the latter to be spread, because it is God's will that people should know about them or He would not have revealed them through the spirit to a person. For the prophesies are not conveyed to people in order to frighten them or to disclose the future, instead it is their purpose that people should arrange their life with greater responsibly towards their souls in accordance with the predictions. For every person should know that he can still change and that he can only benefit by changing his character, i.e., by directing it according to God's will, in order to then calmly wait and see what God will send upon humanity. The gift of divination is therefore a commitment .... Consequently a person need not fear that he will proclaim something of his own making, because .... once the working of the spirit becomes evident .... the person will always be under this influence as long as it relates to spiritual information, which also includes future events which are based on spiritual reasons and which would never be mentioned by a purely worldly-minded person who does not believe in it. Anyone who proclaims future events in connection with spiritual effect speaks on God's instruction, for every worldly-minded person would refuse to voice such divinations and spread them amongst his fellow human beings .... It is in the nature of things that only a spiritually-awakened person announces events by speaking on God's instruction, and he is also responsible for the distribution, as far as this is possible for him. For he will always be guided correctly, if only he pays attention to every gentle suggestion and allows himself to be lead by the inner voice, which always has to be considered as an expression of the spirit.

Not many people receive the gift of divination, but the few to whom God's spirit reveals future events shall carry out their responsibility and ensure the distribution of what is sent to them. And they need not fear to act contrary to God's will, for the attention of humanity shall be drawn to the coming events and they shall prepare themselves accordingly. And the spirit of God will create the opportunities, he will bring people together, he will impel the prophet from within when he should talk but also gently warn him when it is inappropriate to speak about it .... The person need only take notice of the gentle inner voice, for once the spirit of God is at work it will not stop working and guide the person in accordance with God's will. Once again, it has to be said that you are approaching great events and that it is good if the human race knows of them in advance already, even if it looks at the predictions with incredulity. But the fact that it was already announced in advance will become evident to them one day, and then the events will have a greater effect on people's souls and they will believe the announcement of a near end, which is of greatest significance, for then they will only have a short time left which they can use well for the salvation of their soul if only they are of good will. And God will not cease to admonish and to warn, and therefore He will keep drawing people's attention to the forthcoming events through the voice of the spirit, He will not stop until the day comes which will trigger immense terror because only a few will be able to save themselves, even though the human being would only need to have the right attitude towards Him in order to be guided through all adversities and dangers, or .... if he has to relinquish his life .... to grant him a more pleasant life in eternity .... The coming events cannot be pointed out often enough and you, being filled by the spirit, shall only ever declare what the spirit proclaims to you .... and you will comply with God's will, Who speaks to you Himself through His spirit and who wants to speak to all people ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Dark sites .... guidance by the spirit ....

B.D. 7393 from August 20th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Whose spirit is awakened should not trouble himself with doubts, for he is guided by the spirit within himself, and even if it may sometimes seem as if he is not walking the right path .... Once the spirit can be active through the human being's will to serve God and belong to Him, the spirit will no longer withdraw and let the human being walk his path alone. And then it can truly be assumed that the paths the human being takes are right. The fact that the earthly pilgrim sometimes has to pass through dark places does not prove that this path is wrong, for the human being has to pass through darkness as long as his soul is not yet exclusively an inhabitant of the kingdom of light, as long as it still lives on this earth. And every test of faith, every test of the will is always a traversal of dark paths which the human being can, however, walk without fear because he is guided by the spirit which, after all, is part of the heavenly father and which therefore never lets the human being go astray. The earth offers light and shadow, it has valleys and heights, open roads and closed paths which receive little light. The human being has to pass through it during his earthly life, he must not tire of his wanderings, he has to walk his pilgrimage path unwaveringly until he has reached the end, and this path will often be difficult for him .... but never impassable for the one who makes use of God's strength, who has established the bond with Him, whose spirit is united with the father-spirit, so that God Himself can work through the spirit in the human being .... And how then should the working of God be other than good? .... No matter how the human being is guided it will always be right, it will always lead to the aim and give no cause for doubt of any kind. As long as a person lives a purely worldly life there is certainly a danger that the paths he takes will not be the right ones. However, a person who is already of awakened spirit, who once established the intimate bond with God in such a way that God Himself was able to work through him, that He was able to speak to him and that His sanctified word can touch the human being's ear again and again and is listened to, need never have these doubts. He, too, has to walk dark paths because it is necessary for his soul's maturity, but he is never left in darkness but again and again led out by His spirit onto paths full of light where the aim is clearly and distinctly before the human being's eyes again and where he also feels the strength within himself to reach this aim .... But the human being can lean on His spirit at any time and he will have the right support, he will not need to fear that the staff which supports him will break .... The spirit from God will no longer let go of the human being whom he once won, through whom God Himself was able to express Himself for the salvation of human souls. And every darkness will come to an end one day if only the human being keeps moving and does not stay in the place of darkness because he shuns the light. But light will certainly shine for anyone who desires it, and anyone who is already in the light should no longer be frightened by darkness, for it is merely a passage to ever more radiant light which will never go out because it completely fills and permeates the human soul and all darkness has come to an end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Becoming free from the lord of the world .... matter ....

B.D. 7394 from August 21st 1959, taken from Book No. 78

All that is bound shall one day become free .... First of all, the spiritual being bound in the creations, in the 'form', shall once finish this path through the works of creation in order to then be able to cover the path as a human being across earth in a certain degree of freedom, where he is in possession of free will and can also mostly act according to his will. And during this time he shall acquire complete freedom from the form, for as a human being he is still in a bound state from which he shall find his way into a state of light and strength and freedom and therefore unlimited bliss. The state before the embodiment as a human being is an extremely agonizing one, but the human being has no recollection of it and therefore no longer feels his earthly life so bound, since he enjoys a certain freedom, i.e. no longer lives under the law of compulsion. And yet his life as a human being is extremely unfree if he knew about his former state of perfection in which he truly lived freely. But he shall reach this state again, for it is incomparably blissful, it is a state which cannot be any different for a divine being, for perfection includes unconditional freedom and likewise also strength and light, which are likewise only to be possessed by the human being as such to a very limited extent. But freedom, light and strength belong to beatitude, to the claim to be an image of God which can create and work in all perfection. And earthly life was given to you humans for this purpose, so that you can come out of the bondage which keeps your ego imprisoned until you have reached a degree of perfection which makes you free. And you are bound by God's adversary who has deprived himself of all perfection and thus also wants to keep you all in the same condition as his followers. Therefore he will make it difficult for you to become free from him .... He will try to transfer to you everything that keeps you bound to matter, which is his kingdom and stands in opposition to the kingdom of freedom .... For matter is that which is firmly bound and still lacks all freedom. As long as God's adversary has an influence on you through matter .... as long as he can nourish and increase the desire for matter in you, so long are you yourselves in the hardest bondage, so long are you enslaved to him who is an enemy of all freedom, all strength and all perfection .... He keeps his followers in this hard bondage, and people voluntarily remain in bondage with him as long as they don't detach themselves from matter, which is their task on earth, that they free themselves from their bondage, that they strive for freedom, light and strength and earnestly request these from God, Who alone can give them back the freedom they once voluntarily put at risk themselves. Only in freedom is there bliss, and as long as God's adversary still holds you in bondage you are blissless .... But he keeps you bound as long as you desire what belongs to him, as long as you desire the possessions of this world, as long as matter can still entice you and is your master, as long as you have not yet overcome matter and do not desire spiritual goods instead .... And how often is your earthly life an idle one, how much are you humans still connected with everything that belongs to the material world and how difficult are you able to detach yourselves from it .... And yet it is your aim in life, it is the purpose of earthly life, it is the meaning of your earthly course, that you learn to overcome what still ties you down. And in this earthly life you possess freedom of will, so that you can certainly reach your aim, that you are able to overcome the world, for what you seriously want you also receive the strength to do, and thus you can also regain your freedom if you wholeheartedly pursue the aim of living on earth in accordance with its purpose and to detach yourselves from that..., who is the lord of the material world, for matter was and still is your prison from which it should not be too difficult for you to become free, because you will only find your bliss in freedom and because you will only be free when you detach yourselves from all matter which belongs to the one who imprisoned you eternities ago ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

About the inner word .... pure gospel ....

B.D. 7395 from August 22nd 1959, taken from Book No. 78

My word is given to you humans from above .... You hear My voice, although it does not yet sound in your hearts, yet you feel addressed by Me and also sense that it is My voice, because you, as children, recognize the father's voice, because you have become His own through your will. My word sounds in you like a clearly expressed thought .... it sounds in you in such a way that you can understand its meaning, that the speech touches you in confidence .... I can speak to you, pure spiritual things can be conveyed to earth and yet be understood by you, the spirit within you conveys it from the heart to the intellect, and the latter can now deal with it, which it can also do with every address a person addresses to it .... You have My word .... but this word must be understandable to you or it would be of no value to your soul .... The word must provide you with the most enlightening knowledge, it must be able to be recognized as truth, nothing must remain incomprehensible about which My word seeks to enlighten you .... My word shall and will bring light into your hearts, which means that clarity will prevail where previously there was confusion, that problems which were not understood will be solved, that correlations will be explained, that the human being will now be able to form a picture of concepts which were previously incomprehensible to him .... For I want to convey the truth to people through My word, I want to acquaint them with things which people's intellect alone cannot master, which require My explanation in order to be understood and which I Myself have also reserved to explain to you, because I alone am omniscient and can truly shed light on everything which is still a mystery to people. And I speak to you humans in order to convey the truth about everything to you, and I will do so again and again because I want the human being to live in truth, because I want his thinking to be bright and clear and true .... But not every person reacts in the same way to the truth offered to him by Me. And therefore My way of speaking is also different but will never deviate from each other in its meaning but will be and remain unchanged truth. Yet the human being must also be able to draw advantages from it for his soul, otherwise My address would be worthless. And he will derive an advantage from it if he feels inspired by My word to work on himself, if My word impels him towards Me, if he seeks Me and endeavours to live in accordance with My pleasure .... For this purpose I address the human being so that he finds his way to Me and strives to fulfil My will .... And every word which achieves this purpose is My address, albeit addressed to people in different ways, because not everyone is able to receive My word in utmost perfection. Nevertheless, My word can be spoken when a person already feels impelled from within to lively spiritual work in striving towards Me .... Then I Myself have thus also addressed him and he has listened to My address and complied with it. And thus I very often speak to people on earth, and their will alone now determines the way they hear Me, for the will that I might address them is also already the fulfilment of their desire .... I speak to My children at all times, thus this desire to hear Me will never not be granted on My part but they will always receive answers to questions or spiritual instructions which shall lead them closer to the father's heart .... Yet the receiving of My word is often also connected with a great task: that it should be passed on as a 'word from above', because people have already greatly contaminated My gospel and therefore it requires purification and because I know who is suitable to receive My word and thus also to spread it. This word has the same purpose to lead people to Me, to bring them light and clarity and to purge existing error .... it has the purpose to guide people to the light as pure truth and to show them the path of ascent, so that one day they will reach beatitude when their earthly life is over. And the word which is to be spread must also be able to withstand all human criticism, although it will also be given in utmost simplicity so that it can be understood by all who are to read or hear it. And this word will also stand out in its kind, it will not be able to give rise to opposing objections to anyone who only listens to it with an honest heart and who is truthful himself. But it will also have to be guarded against contamination which is achieved through alleged 'wanting to improve' and which is always a danger as long as the firm will to serve Me does not make the recipient or distributor happy, which is always a sure protection against any dilution of the pure teaching material which I want to supply to people again because they lack it. But as long as this firm will is present no dilution needs to be feared, for then My blessing rests on every work and My servant will also carry it out under My protection and guidance ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Redeemer work on souls beyond ....

B.D. 7396 from August 24th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Every contact with the spiritual world is beneficial if it is established with the will to do good, if the will to help is the impetus and if it happens under the invocation of Jesus' name that He may bless it. You must consider that there are no longer any earthly incentives for the inhabitants of the world of the beyond, that they are, as it were, deadened by the length of time they have already understood that they are no longer surrounded by earthly matter and that they therefore accept every spiritual stimulation like food they have needed for a long time. And so this is the effect of good bonds which you humans initiate from earth to the spiritual kingdom. If your conversations, your thoughts and your suggestions are of a spiritual nature then it is like an administration of food for these souls, for they are so empty and needy that they hunger and thirst and every spiritual presentation of the gospel's teachings means food for them for which they are extremely grateful. You cannot imagine such depleted souls in their poverty .... You don't know what kind of benefit you do for them by offering them food and drink, but this is only to be understood as a spiritual gift which you want to give to them in love in order to help them. Your intention to help first blesses this spiritual knowledge and turns it into nourishment for the souls, for your will then concerns the transmission of the gospel to those souls which have entered the kingdom of the beyond poor in spiritual knowledge and have to live in want there if they are not given the right nourishment. And you possess this nourishment and can therefore help the souls if only your will intends it. And if you now intimately unite with Jesus Christ so that He will give His blessing to your plan, then it will certainly be blessed and the souls will be able to fill themselves with the food you give them in His name. You who receive the pure word of God should work with this word .... you shall convey it to the people with whom you are brought together, but you shall also remember the souls who dwell in the kingdom of the beyond, by whom you are surrounded if only you call them in thought, and who will always accept the word if it is lovingly offered to them .... Consciously and unconsciously you can pass nourishment to these souls, for as soon as you only mentally occupy yourselves with spiritual knowledge, as soon as your thoughts dwell in spiritual territory, you are surrounded by souls which fetch spiritual nourishment from you, because the soul's will, in turn, determines the amount of spiritual knowledge it receives .... But they will always stay close to you and wait until you establish this spiritual bond, which will be a great blessing for them if only you remember them, if you want to help them yourselves .... if it is your will to carry out redemptive work wherever possible .... And therefore don't miss any opportunity to do so, gather together in Jesus' name and know that your willingness to help will be blessed at every hour, because great need exists in the kingdom of the beyond and because every soul is eternally grateful to you, which you lead out of darkness into the light of day, which finds Jesus Christ through you and is then also saved for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Notice on great time of need ....

B.D. 7397 from August 25th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

And even if you long for the pleasures of this world .... they are not permanent, and within a short time you will realize this yourselves when the transience is so clearly brought home to you that you will be shocked by the course of world events and realize how futile all your efforts and worries were in the past time. The world will suffer a severe blow, i.e. everything that belongs to the world, the people who pay homage to the world, will have to realize that everything will be taken away from them, that they will lose what they have created for themselves, and nothing will remain for them .... And people who are only worldly minded will be hit hard, whereas those will be little affected whose striving was spiritual and who therefore also realize the necessity of what affects the earth and thus the people on it .... And this will be the time when the gospel shall now be proclaimed to all those who have been hard hit and know no way out in their adversity. Through you they shall be pointed to the one to Whom they must turn if they are to be helped. You yourselves cannot help them other than by preaching the divine word, because everyone has to take the path to Me himself from Whom he expects help. Admittedly, the people of the world do not accept Me, I have become a stranger to them; but through you they can be pointed to Me again and, depending on their will, they can either take the path to Me or turn their eyes ever more desperately towards the world .... But it will only be to their souls' detriment, even if they acquire earthly goods again in an unjust way .... They will not bring them a blessing, and they are only to be pitied if they don't believe your words and keep striving for the world and its goods instead of establishing the bond with Me, which is and remains the purpose and aim of the great earthly hardship before. Only when people realize the transience of the world so very clearly will they go into themselves and be able to change their thinking and their way of life .... And then it is also possible that they strive for spiritual goods, that they realize that spiritual good alone is desirable and that this also guarantees them earthly help, that they will always find help with Me if they completely hand themselves over to Me and learn to despise the world's goods .... if they defeat the world .... Again and again it is foretold to you that you do useless work if you only strive to increase your earthly wealth; again and again you are pointed out to the decay and transience of what you strive for and what you use all your strength to achieve .... Everything will be taken away from you, keep thinking about it, even if you don't want to believe it .... But prepare yourselves for this by also acquiring spiritual goods which will then protect you from a state of despair and most bitter hardship. For anyone who possesses spiritual possessions also knows that he will be sustained by My love, no matter how confusing and threatening the world may seem to be .... Where My strength is called upon nothing can happen, there all afflictions will be resisted .... and whether the world still threatens the human being so much, whether it disintegrates into rubble and rock .... I can give earthly goods back to you at any time, but you must request or acquire spiritual goods through love, but then you will also possess the strength to fight against the world, and then you will receive what you need if only you first seek My kingdom and its righteousness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Jesus Christ is the gate into the kingdom of light ....

B.D. 7398 from August 26th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Every person who has found Jesus Christ, who has a living relationship with him, who is a truly active Christian and not a Christian who merely observes formalities, will enter through the gate of light. This is why the thought of being united with Jesus Christ makes every person happy, because then he will be assured of the kingdom of light, he will not need to fear death and the time awaiting him in the afterlife. But a heartfelt bond is meant by this, a bond which makes the person realise that he belongs to those who Jesus Christ died for on the cross. And this bond can always be found where a person lives a life of love and thereby already takes the path of following Jesus .... This person will be spiritually brightly enlightened through love, the significance of the act of Salvation will be known to him, he will recognise Jesus’ mission on earth correctly and will therefore also want to partake of the act of mercy which Jesus, the human being, accomplished on earth as the shell of the eternal divine Spirit .... . For anyone who knows about this immense work of redemption and its reasons cannot do anything but commit himself wholeheartedly to Jesus Christ and closely adhere to him for time and eternity .... However, it requires enlightenment through the spirit, it requires a life of love which makes this enlightenment possible in the first place, and it requires the will to live on earth according to its purpose and goal .... it requires the resolve for good, which always initiates the connection with God in Jesus Christ .... Yet a person can consider himself fortunate if he feels this heartfelt love for Jesus Christ, if he has joined Him with all his heart and professes Him to people until he dies .... for he will enter the kingdom which Jesus Christ Himself opened to him through His crucifixion .... The living bond with Him presupposes profound faith, and such faith presupposes love again .... a life of selfless neighbourly love, which faith awakens to life and provides the human being with ‘certainty’ where he had previously still questioned and doubted .... Anyone who can call such faith his own can truly already consider himself privileged on earth; he is like a rock, and the true church of Christ is built on such faith, that is, only someone in possession of such firm faith that came alive through love belongs to the church which was founded by Jesus. But then a person having attained this depth of faith will already be in a state of bliss, for nothing on earth will frighten him anymore because he will be aware of being embraced by the One Who had died for him on the cross and he will feel sheltered in His arms. Even death will not frighten him anymore; he will merely discard his external shell and enter a different kingdom, a kingdom of light and bliss, which is the fate of every person who has a living faith in Jesus Christ.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Cause for the entire creation .... Lucifer's fall ....

B.D. 7399 from August 27th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

In the beginning you were free beings, full of light and strength, capable of creating and working in inconceivable bliss, and doing this in harmony with My will. In the beginning you were images of God, created in all perfection, which is precisely what characterised you as God-like beings and made you supremely happy. This state, however, did not come about on your own merit but as a result of creation since nothing imperfect was able to come forth from Me and every created being corresponded to the Fundamental Being Which had externalised it into space .... I was the Creator of all these beings and thus the living creations had to be absolutely perfectly shaped beings which corresponded to My fundamental nature. But I was not satisfied with this creation, I was not content with beings which had to be as I created them, but I wanted to be surrounded by beings which were like Myself but had shaped themselves into such beings of their own accord . . . This sounds incomprehensible to people who do not delve deeper into the cause of the entirety of Creation, who have not yet contemplated what forms the basis of the act of Creation .... And it is, in fact, only understandable to spiritually awakened people to whom all correlations can therefore be explained. A perfectly created being was incapable of acting in any other way but in a good way as long as it was only active within My will, that is, as long as it receives its thoughts from Me and processes them in accordance with My will. But such a being only is and will always remain a 'living creation' of Mine .... which, despite its perfection, did not satisfy Me.

However, I had equipped all beings with free will, because this is an essential part of a being's perfection. And this free will was therefore meant to help Me complete the work I had commenced, but which had to be continued by the beings themselves in order to turn the 'living creations' into 'children' who were to create and work with Me and beside Me in supreme beatitude. Their free will was not restricted in either direction .... And this free will had to subsequently prove itself, the being, which was able to desert Me, was supposed to stay with Me of its own volition and thereby prove its divinity .... The beings were quite capable of doing so, since they were brightly enlightened and undeniably recognised Me as their God and Creator .... But there also was another goal before their eyes .... a goal which they were able to see, in contrast to Me, Who was an invisible God to them and Whom they also wanted to behold .... This visible angel-spirit was Lucifer, My first emanated work of creation, who radiated in supreme brilliance and in this beauty also remained visible for the beings. He, too, had to take the test of free will, he, too, had to prove his divinity by voluntarily subordinating his will to Mine, by keeping it within My eternal order, in harmony with his divine nature. But he directed his will wrongly .... He was able to do so by virtue of his freedom and I did not restrain him in any way when he turned his will away from Me and became My direct opposite .... I did not prevent him from influencing all the other beings in this direction as well and allowed them absolute freedom to decide .... for Me or for him .... For only this decision determined the fate of the beings which emerged from My love and whom My love wanted to turn into My children .... which, of course, is and will always remains the work of these beings themselves. Thus I allowed My created beings absolute freedom in regards to their decision and only a small fraction passed this test of will and remained with Me, whilst the majority followed Lucifer and thereby plunged into the abyss, that is, they lost light, strength and freedom and can only regain these after an infinitely long period of time, but then they will be able to stay with Me in supreme beatitude as 'children' into whom they shaped themselves of their own free will in accordance with My plan when I created them .... and therefore I will not rest until I have, sooner or later, achieved My goal ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The free will of man Jesus ....

B.D. 7400 from August 29th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

The man Jesus had to die on the cross for His fellow human beings' guilt of sin, because without the death on the cross there was no redemption for them from their guilt. But He accomplished the act of salvation of His own free will, He was not forced to do so by anyone .... And therefore He had to walk an earthly path as a human being in which He completely united Himself with the eternal deity, i.e. He had to live a life of love and through love unite Himself with the eternal love. His earthly life was difficult and sorrowful because He knew about His mission, He also knew, because His nature was pure love, about everything that still happened and had to come and thus He also knew about His bitter suffering and death, He overlooked His life until the end for His immense agony. But He persevered .... It would certainly have been possible for Him to refuse, He need not have feared any coercion from God, for His will was respected like that of every other human being .... but in His love and wisdom He saw the appalling state of His fellow human beings and that there was no way out of it because people themselves were not strong enough to release themselves from the adversary's bondage by God. And the weakness of humanity took pity on Him and impelled Him to a work of mercy such as has only been accomplished once out of love for suffering humanity. His love was so profound that it prompted His decision to offer Himself to God as a sacrifice of atonement so that people could be released from their great guilt of sin and return to the father, Who eagerly awaits His children and who therefore also accepted the sacrifice of the man Jesus. Free will moved Jesus when, by virtue of His love, He recognized the misery humanity was in .... Only then did He become aware of His mission, only then .... when free will had decided in man .... He recognized that God Himself had chosen Him as a cover in order to accomplish the act of salvation in Him, and then He also knew about the entire crossroads which was His fate in earthly life. And He did not let Himself be deterred by this knowledge, He consciously walked amongst people and taught them so that they would make themselves worthy of the act of salvation through a right life of love, so that they would learn to recognize Him and the one Who sheltered Himself in Him through a right life of love .... But precisely this conscious path to the cross increased the extent of suffering He had taken upon Himself for humanity, for He knew about all the pain and suffering that awaited Him, and He often felt compelled to refrain from it and, by virtue of His free will, not to walk the path to the end .... Yet always only for a short time, for His love for His enslaved brothers was stronger and love determined His will to endure until the end and to go through all suffering and pain until His agonizing death on the cross, which, however, was then crowned by His glorious resurrection and ascension .... The man Jesus was not driven, He accomplished the work of salvation in free will, but He was full of love and the love in Him was the driving force for His work of mercy .... But love was God, and thus God in Jesus suffered the death of the cross, He accomplished the work of atonement for humanity, He took the guilt upon Himself and atoned for it .... He redeemed the world from sin and death ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Frugality ....

B.D. 7401 from August 30th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

You should already live a frugal life from an early age, since you will find it easier to overcome matter; you will not hanker after earthly pleasures and won't find it difficult to abstain from them for the sake of spiritual gain. But the more the greed for earthly pleasure is aroused the more the soul will have to combat it, for its cravings will always prevent its striving for spiritual values because it captivates its senses and they cannot easily detach themselves from material things which merely provide the body with a feeling of well-being but which are and will remain detrimental for the soul. Therefore, it is indeed advisable to suggest a certain amount of 'fasting' to people, but this fasting only consists of limiting everything that the senses avidly desire. The human being is not entirely forbidden from enjoying things, it is just that through excess pleasure he can damage himself by rendering these very senses unsuitable for receiving spiritual knowledge, while a 'conqueror', someone who can control himself and is satisfied with little, can easily be open-minded for possessions of a spiritual nature, because he is no longer hampered by matter but has subjugated it through his will. Frugality can never be damaging but can always be of use .... whereas an excessive amount is always harmful and no person will ever take possession of spiritual goods who only satisfies his body's needs and cannot find the right measure.

As long as a person is in control of himself he can also be expected to open himself to spiritual influx; if, however, the body is excessively considered .... which means the fulfilment of all cravings .... then the person will close himself to spiritual influx, because there is no possibility for both since matter excludes the spirit, because two different realms offer their share and the heart cannot respond to both at the same time. Nevertheless, the human being has been granted a certain measure, for whatever the body needs for continued existence may be desired by the person and taken possession of .... Yet the less use is made of this measure the greater will be the soul's advantage, insofar as it will receive an abundance of possessions, which alone are of value, because they are everlasting and will be taken over into the kingdom, which alone is real and which the soul will enter when it detaches itself from its body and passes over into the kingdom of the beyond .... Then it will receive abundantly because it had been satisfied with less than what was at its disposal on earth .... Then it will no longer have to constrain itself, it will receive whatever it desires and it will receive much pleasure in eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Forwarding the power from God ....

B.D. 7402 from September 1st 1959, taken from Book No. 78

When My word sounds to you from above it is an influx of My strength of love which must always have its effect. Thus your soul will never remain unimpressed, even if the body feels nothing of it. The soul feels the influx of strength and either uses it immediately when the opportunity arises or it withholds the strength until it needs it. And it will always let the strength work to fulfil My commandments, it will do something by which it fulfils My will, it will, as it were, always be urged by the spirit within itself to do or refrain from doing what corresponds to My will .... My direct address must have such an effect or it would not be a divine emanation. For nothing that comes from Me remains without effect. This is why a person can call himself rich who constantly receives the grace of My direct address, for his soul will mature because it is never without strength to work with love in accordance with My commandments. It will not need to force itself to do so, it will be driven from within; the human being will feel the need to hand out because he can make his fellow human beings happy. And this can be earthly-material goods but also spiritual goods, for the human being will always possess both in accordance with My promise: "Seek first the kingdom of God and His righteousness, and all else will be added to you ...." And even if a person is not richly blessed with goods he will always have what he needs and will always also be able to give to his fellow human beings who are in need. And likewise he will be able to distribute spiritual possessions, for he constantly receives such from Me Myself because he gives himself to Me and opens his heart when I want to speak to him. There is a direct connection from the kingdom of light to earth as soon as a person hands himself over to Me and expects to be addressed by Me. And this bond is also utilized by the inhabitants of the world of light, who are present wherever My word is heard because they likewise pass it on to where spiritual darkness still exists. All these beings of light likewise receive My word, My address, and all of them also receive strength again with it, which they constantly let emanate again to the beings which are still powerless. And the state of powerlessness can be found everywhere, on earth as well as in the kingdom of the beyond .... But what My direct address from above means precisely when the beings are without strength and desire it cannot be made comprehensible to you humans, but you yourselves are called to pass on My strength, and therefore every person is also blessed who makes it possible for My strength to emanate to My living creations which need it. Contact must be established between the source of strength and the beings which are still devoid of all strength. And where a human being is ready for this, the source of strength can now also pour out and flow through all powerless beings, for there is great hardship on earth among people who lack strength. But also in the kingdom of the beyond an immense number of beings remain powerless and wait for help to be brought to them in the form of a supply of strength .... And such an influx of strength is made possible by a person on earth who voluntarily prepares himself as a vessel into which I can pour My flow of strength of love, who opens his heart and ear and listens to what I say to him, and who is then eagerly willing to pass on what he hears to all who want to listen to him again, who accept My word as it was conveyed to people from Me Myself from above .... All will experience abundant blessings who only allow themselves to be addressed by Me, to whom My word is a gift of light from above and who now move it in their hearts and live accordingly .... But they must be doers and not just hearers of My word, then every word will be a blessing to them which has taken the path from above via a willing person to all people who listen to and live it out again of their own free will. And the source of strength will not run dry, again and again people will be able to refresh themselves from it, again and again they will be able to draw from the well of life, and again and again I will address every person who only desires to be addressed by Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The last judgment ....

B.D. 7403 from September 3rd 1959, taken from Book No. 78

There will be an end with terror for all who do not believe .... For they will experience something they did not think possible because it is something completely extralegal .... a process they cannot even follow to the end but will be the victims themselves, for they will lose their lives in the process, they will be swallowed up by the earth, and there is no way out for anyone .... unless he still calls out to Me from his heart in the last hour that I may help him. But the people who will experience the end, apart from the small flock of My own, who will be raptured before their eyes, are already completely given over to satan. are already completely enslaved by satan, and there will only rarely be one among them who converts not only out of fear but out of sudden realization of a mighty God Who can help him. And people will also no longer have time to think about it, for suddenly and unexpectedly the last judgement will fall upon humanity .... Suddenly and unexpectedly fire will come out of the earth, it will split and devour all living things on earth. It will be an act of very short duration but of tremendous effect, the earth will open like an insatiable abyss and absorb everything as it is proclaimed in word and scripture .... And there is no salvation .... it is irrevocably the end for everything that lives in, on and above the earth .... For the time set for the spiritual's development has come to an end and much of the bound spiritual must continue its course of development in a new form on the new earth. And this spiritual substance is grateful for the transformation because it is progressing in its development, which was already made very difficult for it on the old earth by human will .... But the spiritual embodied as a human being experiences a step backwards in its development because it is dissolved again into innumerable particles which all have to go the path again through the creations of the new earth, all of which are banished again into solid matter and begin an exceedingly agonizing existence again in a bound state, so that one day they will reach the stage again where they are allowed to embody themselves again as the soul of a human being .... You humans are now facing this great earthly and spiritual change, and the time until the end is shortening from day to day .... You are unaware of the horrors that lie ahead of you .... you calmly approach the day of dissolution which will nevertheless cause so much horror in you with subsequent banishment if you do not belong to My own, to those who believe in Me and .... if they are only of weak faith .... will already be called away from earth beforehand so that they will not completely fall prey to satan because they would not be able to withstand the temptations by the adversary in the last days before the end .... All you humans who have to prematurely give up your earthly life, all you who mourn your departed loved ones .... rejoice, for they are saved from the downfall, from the ruin to which people fall who live ungodly lives and experience the end in this ungodliness. They cannot find mercy with Me, for I admonish and warn people again and again and so urgently to prepare themselves for this end without being listened to, and I cannot exert a coercive influence on them, I have to leave them their spiritual freedom which they abuse in such a way that they strengthen the adversary's power until the end and will also succumb to his power. Hard battles with this adversary still lie ahead and I therefore appeal to you humans to stand by My side in this battle if you want to be victorious and emerge from the fight in freedom .... And I will speak until the last day, but it is entirely up to all of you humans how you decide .... But the end with terror comes for all who do not believe and do not acknowledge Me .... But I will save My own from every adversity, I will fetch them into paradise and they will be witnesses of the downfall because they shall recognize My power and glory and bear witness to it to their descendants on the new earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Kingdom of light .... Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 7404 from September 5th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Anyone having entered through the gate into the kingdom of light will rejoice and be glad and eternally thankful to Me, Who had led him such to reach his goal. Anyone who is able to enter the kingdom of light is thus redeemed from sin and death, for both signify darkness, and an unredeemed soul will never be able to enter the kingdom of light .... It first must have found the only One Who is the gate into the kingdom of light: Jesus Christ, the divine Redeemer. And holding on to His hand the soul will also enter this kingdom, for He will deliver it from its burden of sin, because He died on the cross on behalf of all souls which were in darkness, thus in sin and death .... He made

Amends for the burden of sin on behalf of you humans; He made the sacrifice of atonement on your behalf to clear the path for you into the kingdom of light, so that you will be able to enter into eternal beatitude. Beatitude only exists where light can be found, and light can only be found where sin and death don't exist anymore. Sin, however, will be cancelled by Jesus Christ Himself as soon as He is asked to do so, as soon as you humans appeal to Him for forgiveness ....

Consequently, there is also salvation for the souls in the kingdom of the beyond, a change from darkness into light, because even the soul in the beyond may still call upon Him, for as soon as it calls upon Jesus Christ it will call upon Me Myself, and for the sake of Jesus Christ I will then be able to forgive its guilt of sin which had kept it separate from Me for an infinitely long time .... The sacrifice on the cross was made for all humankind, and any unredeemed soul only needs to take the path to the cross in order to be delivered from its guilt of sin. And to be delivered from sin means unity with Me and thus unlimited happiness.

But absolute truth is also part of it .... Hence a soul will not yet be able to enjoy supreme blissfulness as long as it is still far removed from the truth, for the truth and I are one, otherwise one could not speak of light. Light is realisation, the correct knowledge of everything, and as long as a soul is still ignorant in the kingdom of the beyond it is not yet in the kingdom of light, for as soon as it is permeated by light it will also instantly experience profound realisation.

If a soul therefore refuses to accept the truth when it is offered the same, then its state of bliss will still be imperfect too, in that case it will not have recognised Jesus Christ properly as yet, and the whole redemption will not yet have taken place which, however, would have been the result of a heartfelt appeal to Jesus Christ .... And for this reason countless souls still exist in twilight, they are not wretched but they cannot be called blessed for a long time yet. Their attitude towards Jesus Christ is not how it should be to enable Him to open the gate into the kingdom of light for them, and these souls will still need many instructions as well as intercession in order to gain the right kind of understanding for it.

As long as they are unable to let go of wrong ideas, of all kinds of misguided teachings, they cannot expect to become completely permeated by light either; but their own will shall decide the state they are in. People who consistently rejected Him on earth will also, time and again, let their will of rejection come to the fore in the beyond, when it would simply suffice to sincerely appeal to Jesus Christ for help .... For this shall certainly be granted to them as soon as their appeal in spirit and in truth reaches Him .... Then all darkness will fade away, the light will so clearly and brightly set the soul aglow that all spiritual darkness will disappear, that the soul will experience brightest realisation and never ever be able to lose this knowledge of the most profound correlations again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Announcement of a star ....

B.D. 7405 from September 5th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

What you are given through the spirit can be unreservedly accepted by you .... And thus you shall know that earth's approaching end is already becoming apparent in the universe, that cosmic changes are taking place, because it is God's will that at the conclusion of an earth period all kinds of signs shall become obvious which cannot be explained by the human being as natural phenomena, which shall prove a Creator's power to him and which thus most clearly point to such a Creator. And these cosmic changes mostly concern the deviations of stars from their normal course, which assume different orbits, and such processes are and will remain inexplicable to people and yet cannot be denied. The closer the end is approaching the more frequently will people detect such phenomena, at first barely perceptible but with rising prominence, so that people can truly say 'the powers of the heavens are being shaken ....' It won't be related to human will, it shall be entirely an expression of God's will, and therefore all people could believe in God if only they would attentively observe such unusual phenomena. But anyone unwilling to believe cannot be more plainly convinced either that a God and Creator exists Whom all elements in nature have to obey .... However, anyone who pays attention to Him will also know what hour has struck ....

And thus a star will leave its usual orbit and move towards earth. This star takes its course independent from people's will and poses a grave threat to them, yet its path will not be restrained, because earth must endure a tremor for the sake of humanity's detriment as well as its benefit .... For many people will thereby lose their lives, as it was proclaimed long in advance .... And the earth will suffer an impact .... The danger to the entire planet will be inconceivable, yet this natural catastrophe will not result in total destruction but nevertheless be on such an unimaginable scale that it will already be the end for untold people. Yet those who survive will approach the final end soon afterwards .... an act of destruction brought about by human will, which certainly will be permitted by God but is not His will .... whereas the former cosmic catastrophe still had a redemptive purpose by even now giving unbelievers a final indication of a Power Which controls everything and that nothing happens by chance.

They shall still be given a means of rescue, a final means of attaining faith as not to go astray. Through this event God Himself speaks to people who disregard his gentle voice, but His loud voice often resounds painfully and thus will claim many victims, that is, many will find their death, but they nevertheless will still have the opportunity in the kingdom of the beyond to catch up with what they had neglected to do on earth. Yet many will also have the grace of surviving the final short period until the end, and then their will to believe is once again decisive, for the unbelievers will not derive any benefit from their experience .... And in the end they will only reap the fate of a new banishment, from which God in His love would like to protect people. And this is why he admonishes and warns people in advance and draws their attention to all phenomena in the last days .... and blessed is he who believes and lives his life accordingly on earth .... He will be led through all difficulties, and whatever happens to him will be beneficial for his soul and his maturing on this earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Evaluating grace ....

B.D. 7406 from September 11th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

And never will you need to do without the grace of God, who are only of good will. His grace is bestowed upon you without measure .... But if you are not willing to let it take effect in you, then it will be of no use to you. And thus you can say: The will is the first thing .... even though God's grace is available to every person at any time and without measure. But what use is it to you if your will does not allow it to take effect? God's measure of grace is inexhaustible, and it would truly suffice to still help you achieve complete spiritualization on this earth .... But your will is always decisive, and it is free. When the human being enters this earth he is a completely weakened creature which would never be able to ascend on its own. And then God's help steps in .... He constantly endeavours to help the human being so that his soul will progress in its development. And all this help is a means of grace, it is a gift for the totally weakened soul so that it will gain strength and enable its ascent .... But nevertheless, the human being's will must first be willing to accept these gifts and make use of them, for he is not forced to do so, and therefore it depends on the human being's free will whether he avails himself of the blessings which are truly available to him without measure. He can also disregard all of God's help and do nothing for his soul, he can only pay attention to worldly life and pass by all gifts of grace without making use of them .... Then his will has failed, he has taken a wrong direction and the human being remains as weak and immature as he was at the beginning of his embodiment .... So then he has been heedless of grace, but he cannot say that the 'grace of God' has been withheld from him. Yet his will did not make it effective, which is the same as if he had remained without grace. God is always ready to help, thus proofs of grace of His love constantly flow to the human being. Whether they are accepted and evaluated is up to the human being, that is determined solely by his will, but not by God's will. But not having accepted God's grace is synonymous with complete failure on this earth, because without divine help the human being is too weak to develop upwards .... And the human being's will is then ready to accept divine grace when he consciously turns to God, when the human being seeks God and wants to make contact with Him. Then he will also feel every help from God as a gift of grace and accept it with a grateful heart; he will also feel God's love and now consciously strive towards Him, and his ascent development will proceed because the graces will now also be evaluated, i.e. the helping hand of God will be grasped by which the human being will now swing himself upwards and his initial weakness will fall away from him, for God's grace gives strength to every soul which seriously struggles for perfection, which longs for God and will certainly reach its aim one day ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Promise of God's protection in the end time ....

B.D. 7407 from September 12th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

I want to take all of you into My protection when the great adversity will befall you humans. I will visibly let all those who want to be Mine, who have already sought and found contact with Me, all those who sincerely pray to Me and call upon Me for help, and they shall experience everything without fear and worry, always in the firm certainty that I Myself am with them and will lead them through all adversity. For only this certainty will make it possible for them to speak for Me, to preach the gospel to their fellow human beings, thus to speak on My behalf, because many more people shall be won over for Me, for eternal life. In this time of adversity your tongues will be loosened, you will be impelled to speak by My spirit and you will be able to spread much blessing, for people will listen to you because they are in great distress and hope for some kind of help. This can hardly be brought to them from the human side, rather, fellow human beings will still contribute towards increasing the hardship who seek to enrich themselves without any scruples and know no inhibitions out of their conscience. But I can help My own, and I will help them so that they can also get through this difficult time and help those around them themselves. I only require strong faith from you, and therefore I already prepare you for this time by letting you get into hardship which will be remedied again and again, and this so obviously that you have to believe in a father in heaven Who loves you and is also ready to help at any time. Your faith shall be strengthened .... Don't forget that this is an aim for the sake of which you will repeatedly fall into adversity .... But again and again you will be led out because I want to show you that a father in heaven knows about all your worries and can and will remedy them in due time .... You all do not know what lies ahead of you .... But I know, and I do not want to lose you as My children .... I want you to hold on to Me ever more firmly and finally be so intimately united with Me that you no longer start anything without Me, that you constantly feel Me beside you and in this presence of Mine are also truly protected from every danger .... For I need you as My co-workers in the last days before the end, I need you to bear witness to Me and My fatherly love, to proclaim the gospel of love and to bring people to Me who are still on the sidelines and whom I nevertheless don't want to lose again for a long time. I need good speakers to whom I can put My word into their mouths when the time comes when it becomes necessary to proclaim Me and the approaching end. I need servants in My vineyard, messengers who spread My pure word, who will then also speak according to My will. And these need not fear, although a great adversity will pass over the earth .... they will be sustained by My fatherly love, they will always find help, whatever it may be, and whether humanly speaking there can be no help .... My power and love is great and always remembers those who want to be Mine and will also remain so for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Reaching the primal state .... love .... childhood of God ....

B.D. 7408 from September 13th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

All of you, as children of God, shall enter His kingdom in all its glory. You shall create and work with Him in freedom, light and power and be immeasurably happy .... You shall experience the father's love to an inconceivable degree, you shall work in bliss according to your own will, which is also the will of God. This fate is certain for you, and it shall also become a certainty in you humans that God has undreamt-of glories in store for you .... But you first have to prepare yourselves such that you will be able to endure these glories, for for an immature spirit to be transferred into the sea of light in the spiritual kingdom, which would completely consume it, would mean the perishing of itself. Dwelling in the kingdom of light requires a certain nature of the being in order not to harm its existence. And you should already reach this state on earth which makes you able to stay in the kingdom of light. And you can also achieve it on earth if only you have the will to do so, if only you shape your being into love as long as you live on earth .... A love-filled being only returns to its original element as soon as it re-enters the kingdom of light, whereas the being embodied as a human being has not yet reached this original state but should do everything to reach it, because it also guarantees unlimited beatitudes for the being. The being had stepped out of the state of perfection in free will and must irrevocably accept that state again in which it was once blissfully happy. The human being as such does not know about the inconceivable beatitudes before, it can only be presented to him and he can be encouraged to strive for that state again in order to also be able to be blissfully happy indefinitely when he has to relinquish his earthly life and enter the spiritual kingdom again. But the blissful state cannot be proven to him because he has to strive for it voluntarily and every proven glory in the future life would be a compulsion for him to lead his life accordingly, which, however, would be completely worthless for the soul. This is why the glories of the spiritual kingdom have to remain hidden from people, they can only be mentioned, and it depends on the human being's faith alone whether he lives his earthly life accordingly and one day enters the kingdom of light as a perfected soul, into eternal beatitude. Only a life of love can bring about this perfection, nothing else can bring maturity to the soul but love alone .... If people would consider that there is no substitute for a life of love .... that the soul's perfection is only dependent on a life of love and that there are no other possibilities to give the soul maturity than love alone .... People think too little of this, and therefore they also mostly lag behind in their development, and the time of their earthly existence passes without having brought the soul any success. It arrives in the kingdom of the beyond in a state where the light would completely consume it, where it can only dwell in darkness or light twilight and the entrance into the kingdom of light is denied to it. For its nature did not change to love on earth, it was too weak itself and did not take refuge in the one Who would have strengthened its will, Who would have helped it to achieve the final perfection .... Love, however, is strength, and anyone who lives in love is already intimately united with Jesus Christ and draws strength from Him .... A life of love cannot be replaced but will always presuppose the bond with Jesus Christ, consciously or unconsciously, in order to safely lead to the final realization .... For love is God, love has united itself with Jesus Christ, love is union with Him Who is love Himself .... And love must also irrevocably lead to Him again and ensure God's approach in the kingdom of light .... Love must unite the soul with God and thus lead the child to the father's heart .... the soul must be and remain blissfully happy in and with God forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Divine love doctrine .... humanly issued commandments ....

B.D. 7409 from September 14th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Little is required of you during earthly life, for I am fully satisfied with your love for Me and your neighbour. I only gave you these two commandments when I lived on earth, and I only make these two demands of you today because you will fulfil everything if you only fulfil these two commandments: To love Me above all else and to love your neighbour as yourself .... This commandment is therefore the most important of all commandments which human will has added and therefore makes demands on you which you exceedingly eagerly strive to fulfil. But these humanly issued commandments will not earn you maturity of soul if love is disregarded, if My commandments of love are put aside and thus their fulfilment is questioned. Then you can still do as eagerly as people demand of you .... you will not accomplish the change of nature which is the purpose and aim of your earthly life and which is the only demand I make of you. And you should pay attention to My voice, you should not fail to accept the teaching of love which I preached on earth as the man Jesus and to which I repeatedly point through My word .... Love is the highest .... You should kindle love within yourselves, for only love will unite you with Me, only love will make you perfect, and only through love will you attain beatitude. And if you humans would only ever pay attention to your thoughts, words and actions and always let love prevail, you would very soon realize yourselves that there is nothing more blissful than to practice love for your neighbour and thereby also prove your love for Me. But if you disregard love then you can exhaust yourselves in other deeds and words .... they are worthless for the soul because they are worthless before Me, Who never gave you such commandments which demand anything but love from you. But you humans pay too much attention to 'human' demands, and you pay no attention to the demands of your God and father .... You eagerly comply with these requirements, you allow yourselves to be satisfied with forms and customs and don't give an account to yourselves as to what I might have intended by fulfilling such commandments which were issued by people and are supposed to be sanctioned by Me .... Consider how My love, wisdom and power can be harmonized with what you regard as important commandments and eagerly comply with them. You have a completely wrong idea of My nature, you make things up for yourselves which truly have no spiritual or meaningful justification, but you believe that I am behind it and demand that you fulfil such humanly decreed commandments .... I only want love from you, and you only prove it to Me through unselfish neighbourly love. What you do for your neighbour in true brotherly love I look upon with favourable eyes, and this will be credited to you one day in My kingdom, which you can only enter if you have shaped yourselves into love, as is your task in earthly life .... And you completely fulfil My desire if only you practice this love, for then you will take on your original nature again, which was love, and you will fulfil your purpose of earthly life: through love you will unite with Me again, from Whom you once originated in highest perfection ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Will and grace ....

B.D. 7410 from September 17th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Only what you desire can be administered to you from Me .... For even if I constantly send you My gifts of grace .... they only become effective when you desire them. Therefore you determine the measure of grace you receive yourselves, although I do not limit My influx of grace. And thus you all stand in the midst of an abundance of grace, for My love for you is exceedingly great and constantly wants to let this love flow to you as well. But it finds its limits in your willingness to accept, in your desire to be permeated by Me. But if you would make use of My greater than great love you would truly have no lack of unusual kinds of blessings and your ascent would be very easy and light-hearted, because My gifts of grace bestow everything upon you .... light and strength .... knowledge which you could also use according to your will, because you would never lack the strength to do so. For 'graces' are aids, and if I Myself help you to ascend then you can also firmly rely on reaching the aim. But never without My help, never without making use of the graces or exploiting them. Therefore your will has to become active first, it has to be willing to accept the blessings and to use them according to My will. But then there will be no failure on this earth, then life on this earth will never be an idle state, then the soul will mature spiritually, which will therefore, with My help, assume its original state again .... The being will change back into its divine state and thus the aim and purpose of earthly life will have been achieved .... But in order to be able to receive unmeasured graces, the human being must also believe in the one Who can distribute graces and make contact with this one .... He only has to make himself worthy of My presence through his will alone, because before he lacks the strength which first conveys My supply of grace to him. But if his will is willing to accept My blessings then it will be so abundantly provided for that he will truly achieve great spiritual progress if only he makes use of the blessings. And thus the will is first, although My supply of grace can be requested at any time, knows no limitation and leaves no-one out. No-one is forced by grace, although occasionally it can have such a striking effect on a person that it could clearly be recognized as an undeserved gift of grace .... Nevertheless, it will always affect the human being in such a way that he can just as easily reject it, thus leave it unnoticed, if his will is not willing to utilize it for what it is. Therefore no-one can say that he has remained without grace, just as it can never be claimed that a gift of grace has necessarily influenced a person .... For the same act of grace can make an impression on one person and leave another completely unaffected. The will is always the decisive factor, the human being's will always has to first become active in order for grace to take effect in the human being. And it is only enough that the human being's will turns towards Me, that he seeks contact with Me and will then truly be abundantly stimulated, because then the influx of grace will not diminish and will not be without success for the human being's soul, who again and again has to be in grace in order not to slacken in his striving, in order to one day certainly reach the aim for the purpose of which the human being lives on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Compassionate charity ....

B.D. 7411 from September 18th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

You should glow with merciful love towards your fellow human being's need when you are approached for help and are able to provide it. You should feel their hardship like your own in order to help to the best of your ability, and you will awaken reciprocated love in your neighbour, and the flame of love will spread and draw ever wider circles, the loving person will also increase his willingness to help and the reciprocated love in his fellow human being will also constantly find new nourishment .... The flame of love will increase and thrust itself towards Me, Who am eternal love Itself .... Love for Me can only be demonstrated through unselfish neighbourly love, for to love Me as the most perfect being in infinity is not difficult .... but to love one's fellow human being with all his weaknesses and shortcomings is only proof that the human being has a compassionate, loving heart and that he would like to express the love slumbering within him to this weak, helpless neighbour who comes to him in his adversity. This love is therefore mercy and truly born in the human heart .... and it proves love for Me, for loving a flawed being only confirms love for the perfect being, Who is the creator of everything that surrounds the human being, thus also of the neighbour, who therefore has to claim true brotherly love according to God's will .... Neighbourly love can also never be feigned, for the human being either shows love to his neighbour or leaves him in his adversity. But he will never alleviate his adversity if he is not forced to do so by other material advantages which then, however, no longer fall within the area of neighbourly love as it is demanded of you humans by Me .... Providing help for the sake of earthly advantage is equal to an omission in My eyes, for only unselfishness is true neighbourly love, as I demand it through My commandment. What is done out of calculation does not fall under the fulfilment of this commandment but is a dead work which does not receive My attention. But you humans cannot deceive Me, for I see into your hearts .... And therefore I demand merciful love .... a feeling of merciful love which applies to your neighbour in need .... This alone I will regard and value as a proof of your love for Me, your God and father, Who pursues you with His never-ending love and wants to draw you to Himself in merciful love .... And a measure has been given to you as to what love you should give to your neighbour .... You shall love him as yourselves .... The same you claim for yourselves you should also give to him, i.e. you should help him to the best of your ability and always remember that it would also be good for you if you received the same help from your fellow human being .... You should never think that you have no obligation towards your neighbour, for I have imposed this obligation on you through My commandment, through the addition "as for yourselves ...." I grant you humans a measure of self-love, and accordingly you should love your neighbour "as yourselves ...." And this addition obliges you to always remember your neighbour, just as you also predominantly remember yourselves and this is not denied to you. But as soon as you also take care of your neighbour, your self-love is also justified, and it will also soon no longer exceed the right measure .... For you will increase in merciful neighbourly love and thus also demonstrate ever deeper love for Me .... you will fulfil My commandments and truly become blessed as a result ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Transmitted light ....

B.D. 7412 from September 19th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

You will feel the light as a blessing if it can illuminate you in earthly life, for your state during embodiment as a human being is darkness .... You are in complete ignorance of things concerning the spiritual kingdom, a state of lack of knowledge is your lot, and thus you move in spiritual darkness until a ray of light from above strikes you and illuminates your thinking. And this ray of light is beneficial, which is felt more by the soul than by the body. For it impels the soul to pay attention to and desire ever more of the light, and then it will become ever brighter within it and the spiritual darkness will depart. A state of ignorance is not very happy because then only worldly thinking fills the human being which, however, only has transient goods as its aim .... But if this state changes into a state of knowledge then the human being's thinking will be turned towards another area, and this thinking will always fill him more the brighter it becomes in him .... But light can only radiate from the source of light, which is God Himself, the eternal light. And what comes from God must also be beneficial, after all, it is a phase of the original state which the human being is to attain again. The light was lost to the being when it turned away from God .... It became darkened in spirit and no longer recognized anything of what it had been able to see through in the fullest light before its apostasy from God .... It gave away the light and became a dark and therefore also unhappy being. Earth time shall now bring the light back to it again if the human being himself does his part, that is, if he opens himself to the ray of light of love which will touch him again and again in earthly life but which requires an open heart in order to become effective in the human being's soul. But then it will illuminate him, for the ray of love-light is of immense strength .... It chases away all darkness, it penetrates into the furthest corner and lets light become which illuminates everything .... he gives the human being knowledge, he becomes knowledgeable and penetrates all spiritual areas which were previously closed to him. And this realization makes him happy, for he now recognizes the meaning and purpose of earthly life, the meaning and purpose of creation, he knows his original state, he knows what he had been, what he is and what he shall become again and that the short earthly life was given to him for this purpose .... And therefore the human being on earth should first strive to become light in him. He should have the desire within himself to receive information about the purpose of life, he should desire the truth .... For then he will desire light. And as soon as he desires light it will also shine for him and he will soon be bright of spirit, his thinking will be guided correctly and his thinking will make him happy and satisfy him because he feels that he is filled with truth and that a cover has fallen off him which previously encumbered him, under which he felt uncomfortable and which he considers a grace to lose, a gift from God which he did not deserve. To stand in the light of truth is also an undeserved gift of grace from God, but the human being can acquire it himself if only he sincerely desires it, if the state of ignorance is not enough for him and he would like to exchange it for a state of knowledge of truth. Then a light will certainly be poured into his heart and this light will spread and brightly illuminate everything. For God does not want darkness, He wants to spread light so that His living creations will become blissfully happy, for only those who walk in the light take their pilgrimage on earth seriously, they strive towards the eternal light, and they will certainly reach their aim because the eternal light illuminates the path they have to take .... because the spirit of God, Who Himself is the Light from eternity, now guides them ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Stage of self-awareness ....

B.D. 7413 from September 21st 1959, taken from Book No. 78

You humans are conscious of your Self .... And this is the indication that you are intelligent beings, i.e., that you are able to think and are therefore beings who came forth from God, created in His image and therefore also aware of yourselves. But from this time until your present life on earth you spent an infinitely long time deprived of your self-awareness, a time, when you indeed also animated the works of creations as something spiritually tangible but this spiritual substance was not conscious of itself because it only ever passed through these works of creation as a small component of a once self-aware being. Only after all the small parts had come together again the being embodied itself as a human being and then also entered the stage of self-awareness once again, in which it now has to accomplish a task.

Hence, as a human being it carries a certain amount of responsibility for its development because it is intellectually capable of recognising the pros and cons of everyday life, thus it is able to assess the effects of its conduct on the human being's real Self .... the soul. As long as the being was not aware of itself during the preliminary stages it did not have to shoulder responsibility either, and it was subject to the law of compulsion .... it implemented what God's will had assigned it to do. It behaved according to instinct, i.e. it was guided by spiritual intelligences which influenced the spiritual substance within the works of creation such that it performed the activity it was destined to do.

This, however, is different in the stage of a human being when it has self-determination, when it thinks and acts, when, as a self-aware being, it has complete freedom of thought, will and action .... And now it should consciously think, want and behave in accordance with God's will, it is no longer determined by God's will but its own will should decide and always in view of self-awareness, for the human being perceives himself as the determining factor, he is aware of himself .... He is no longer subject to unknown influence but chooses the direction of his will according to his own liking, and he also knows that he will have to be answerable to how he directs it.

This differentiates the human being from the animal, which is already far advanced in its development but which, until its final incarnation as a human being, will always remain a being that is subject to the law of compulsion and incapable of self-determination, irrespective of how intelligent it appears to be. It has not yet regained its self-awareness and therefore not reached the final stage of embodiment either. But it will reach the final stage, for every soul will sooner or later accept its path of earthly life when it embodies itself as a human being and is conscious of its ego.

But the fact that the human being is a self-aware being should also make him conclude that his Creator and Designer, his God of eternity, cannot be an intangible spirit but that He, as the supremely perfect Being, is equally intelligent and has free will otherwise living creations which demonstrate such evidence of divinity could not have emerged from Him. For from the human being .... the created .... it is also possible to infer to God, the Creator. The highest Being has to be self-aware too, just like the human being is self-aware, only to the highest perfection, because the human being is still undeniably an imperfect being. But, despite his imperfection, he has self-awareness and only this renders the human being a divine being, which was created in His image and shall become as perfect again as it once was when it had come forth from God.

'Consciousness of Self' is the greatest miracle of the work of creation 'Man' .... People should consider the fact that they would live an empty life without this self-awareness, which gives every person his personal hallmark in the first place: to recognise himself as an intelligent being and to be able to make his own free decisions, because the human being is able to think about himself and integrate into the framework of creation in awareness of his ego .... in awareness of determining for himself what his 'ego' wants .... Self-awareness is an obvious mark of Divinity, for it is a sign of belonging to a kindred Being Which brought him into being .... even if the being as a person is a mere distortion of what God once created .... but he received his self-awareness and therefore is also able to shape himself again into the original being he was in the beginning. In the stage as a human being .... in the stage of self-awareness .... the being is able to achieve whatever it wants, even if God now and then restricts its opportunity of implementation, but it is capable of planning and thinking, always being its own starting point, always experiencing itself in the centre of all happening because it knows it exists and will not lose this consciousness again either. For this reason, however, it will also be held to account one day in regards to how it dealt in earthly life with the great blessing of knowing that it is a self-aware being which was designed by a Creator in order to be able to recognise itself and to voluntarily establish the right kind of relationship with its Creator ....

The faculty of thought belongs to self-awareness and only this can yield the right kind of fruit, but free will always has to be active too, which equally belongs to a divine living creation .... And this free will has to utilise all divine gifts properly, then the being will take the right path during its earthly life as a human being which will, without fail, lead to a retransformation and it will return into its Father's house in all perfection, just as it once had come forth from there ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Devotion of the child to the father ....

B.D. 7414 from September 23rd 1959, taken from Book No. 78

If you adhere to Me like children, no harm can ever come to you, for My fatherly love watches over those who want to be My children. I only require your trusting remembrance, a devotion which only a child can muster who loves its father and also knows itself to be loved by Him. This child no longer knows any distance from Me, it comes very close to Me with its love, it firmly nestles against Me and is therefore also safely sheltered in My arms .... It feels this security and now knows neither fear nor worry, for it knows that I take care of the child, that it can hand itself over to Me in complete trust, that I satisfy all its needs and protect it against all attacks which the enemy repeatedly undertakes against My own. But he cannot reach them if they take refuge in Me in their adversity. And if a person can muster this trust in Me then he can truly travel his earthly path easily and safely, he will not have too many worries, he will always know Me by his side and also always turn his thoughts towards Me, which is always the best protection against enemy attacks, for the will which applies to Me gives Me the right to protect him from the enemy. But this requires a childlike trust, a devotion like that of a child which knows no inhibitions and is devoted to Me with all its soul. And again and again I can only say that a person full of love will always accomplish this devotion to Me, for love urges him towards Me, towards My heart, and love tears down all barriers which are still erected between the human being and Me, for where love exists I Myself come to meet the human being and draw him towards Me in return for love .... because love urges love. Become like the children .... The saying was not given to people in vain, for a right child relationship always testifies to love, and I am accessible to a person's love at all times, a person's love will always have power over Me, i.e., a loving child compels Me to reciprocate its love, and reciprocated love is equal to the fulfilment of every wish and request .... This is why a person who is filled with love will never make a wrong request, for his prayer is already fulfilled before he has voiced it, because I can never deny Myself love and give Myself away in excess. And therefore an intercession made with love is also extraordinarily effective .... Where love intercedes for a fellow human being there will truly be fulfilment, for right love also guarantees right prayer, right love knows what it can ask for and will therefore never make a wrong request. Love drives the child to the father, and the child is accepted full of love, for I only desire My children's love which makes Me Myself happy and also allows Me to give unlimited gifts, which is a blessing for My children .... And the right union with Me can only be found in this devoted love, where the child pushes towards the father of its own free will and the father draws it to His heart in order to make it eternally blissful ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Earthly knowledge is worthless in the beyond .... Wisdom ....

B.D. 7415 from September 24th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Of what use is your earthly knowledge to you humans if your soul enters the kingdom of the beyond in an immature state? .... It will not know what to do with it because its thoughts will become confused, and neither will it be able to exploit it since no-one will want its mental knowledge because there is no possible use for it in the spiritual realm. Besides, the soul will also lose this knowledge the longer it remains in the kingdom of the beyond in an immature state of soul. Everything is transient, even earthly knowledge, and the soul will only keep the spiritual wealth it takes along, which it gained through a life of love and which is therefore also everlasting and represents the soul's entire riches. And with this wealth it will be able to work, that is, it will be able to pass the spiritual knowledge it owns on to those who are uninformed. And even the souls which possessed a wealth of worldly knowledge on earth but cannot use it in the beyond because no-one requires it will have to accept this spiritual knowledge .... And this is why souls whose knowledge on earth had been superior to many people will wander about over there totally poverty-stricken, and others will be far above them but they will also lovingly consider all uninformed souls, because this is the task of those who are illuminated by the light of realisation and are able to let their light shine into the darkness. But this light can only be gained through a life of unselfish neighbourly love, this is why a person's way of life is the decisive factor and not his keen intellect and his memory. And only if love is the source of a person's knowledge can it correspond to the truth, if it was born in a heart of love and therefore also has great illuminating strength. Love and wisdom are inseparable, and one emerges from the other ....

However, only knowledge concerning spiritual spheres can be called wisdom, for everything pertaining to the world .... hence also earthly knowledge .... is transient and cannot lay claim to the word 'wisdom'. And thus only love will give birth to wisdom, without love no truthful knowledge can ever be gained which can be taken as everlasting into the spiritual kingdom, whereas earthly knowledge will not last long and fade away at death, unless a fully mature soul possesses this knowledge, which then can also mentally influence devout people on earth regarding earthly issues .... on account of which the human being may also appeal for correct thinking concerning earthly affairs. For then these fully matured souls will also know the truth about things which relate to earthly life and are conducive for people's benefit. But a soul can only mature fully though love, and this is why only someone willing to love can be in possession of truth, irrespective of whether it relates to spiritual or earthly situations. A person's way of life determines his thinking, and thus he will enter the spiritual kingdom either in an awakened or unawakened state, where he then will live in possession of spiritual goods or be completely destitute. Yet a soul can only share what it owns, and sharing alone signifies bliss in the spiritual kingdom, because then the soul will also be illuminated by the light of realisation and according to its realisation can give pleasure to other souls ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Love is the most important thing ....

B.D. 7416 from September 26th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

And this I tell you again and again that it contributes much to your spiritual liberation when you constantly only practice love, when you make an effort to live according to My divine commandments, which always only demand love for Me and for the neighbor .... Again and again I have to speak of love because it is the most important and yet also the most neglected by you, because you are all still very indifferent, and no matter how urgently I teach and admonish you. You still think too much of yourselves and cannot free yourselves from your self-love, and as long as you are also negligent in the fulfilment of the commandment of neighbourly love, and you therefore also only make few steps forward, where you still have to cover long distances to reach your soul maturity. You well listen to it when My divine love teaching is proclaimed to you, but you do not take it as seriously as it should be taken, and therefore I must again and again hold these two important commandments before your eyes .... I must constantly point out to you the effect of the fulfillment of My commandments, so that you grasp the great importance, which is based on these two commandments of mine. The fulfillment of these commandments alone brings about the change of nature for the purpose of which you dwell on earth, or also: It is love which you lack and therefore find yourselves in an unhappy state .... Love should flare up again in you and flare up to a bright glow, then your being is again according to the original being and your state is a blessed one .... And you are indifferent to the commandments of love; you do not do much to reach your former state of bliss .... But without love your being does not change .... And you are therefore addressed by Me again and again, and the divine teaching of love is submitted to you again and again until you subject yourselves to a strict self-criticism how far self-love still dominates you. If you yourselves can stand back and sacrifice for your neighbor who is in need, then your self-love is smaller, and then your being will soon only be love, and you have reached your earthly aim .... I do not demand much from you and yet again everything, for I demand that you give yourselves up for the sake of your neighbor .... which, however, is not to mean that I demand of you to go down below the just measure of self-love .... But you should not exceed this measure, you should grant your neighbor what you demand for yourselves, and you will see how giving will make you happy, how you will soon feel your own happiness and no longer have the feeling to make a sacrifice, because you yourselves trigger joy in you and always become more willing, the more your soul matures. Then it will also feel that it only passes through here on earth in order to reach its true home, and it will only live and spiritualize itself, because love then glows through it in such a way that it knows about everything, that it stands in the brightest realization and separates itself completely from the earthly world, although it still fulfills its duty according to its physical existence. But it knows the way and goes it unswervingly, it has accomplished the transformation of being, which is the purpose and aim of its existence on earth.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Undoubting trust in God ....

B.D. 7417 from September 27th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

All your prayers will be granted to you if only you pray in the right way .... But as yet you do not know what to understand by the 'right way of praying'; otherwise you would live a completely carefree life on earth, because you would trust Me at all times. However, you lack this firm trust in Me, hence you cannot pray properly either, you doubt and still keep asking although you need only wait for help without doubting. Time and again tiny doubts still arise in you as to whether I will actually fulfil your requests, and then your prayer is already not as it should be in order to be granted. You should always know that My love for you is infinite and that love never denies itself .... If you pray in realisation of this, then you will also know that I cannot refuse anything you pray for, because My love wants to avert all difficulties from you, My love wants to make you happy, and My power is so great that nothing is impossible for Me, even if this seems impossible to you humans. Even so, you are unable to grasp My boundless love and this causes you to doubt, which weakens your trust in the fulfilment of your requests and thereby also restricts My working .... You only ever apply the yardstick which is applicable to you humans; you also limit My love because you have no idea what it means to love without limitation and to bestow limitless love. But no boundaries exist for Me, neither for My love nor My power, and therefore nothing is impossible for Me, just as I do not curtail My will to love those of you who pray to Me from the bottom of your hearts and with complete confidence that I will help, that I will grant your prayers. It is only your trust which must yet grow stronger .... the firm conviction that I hear your appeal and will come to help you, whatever it may be .... Your trust can overcome everything, since then you will only work with Me Myself and thus you will also be able to undertake what you want .... it will always be blessed by Me .... You will clearly feel My hand after heartfelt and trusting prayer to Me .... You will be guided as it will be in your best interest, and all worries will fall away from you, so that you can walk through earthly life cheerfully and unburdened, always holding on to My hand and never letting go again because you constantly unite with Me in prayer. By simply finding this heartfelt bond with Me, you will be able to pray correctly, then you will speak to Me in the simplest way and I will hear you and not prolong the moment in order to help My child .... However, you must trust Me .... I must insist on this because every doubt prevents Me from My activity of love in you .... given that it is an eternal law that love must not meet with resistance, but that a lack of trust constitutes resistance which prevents the strength of My love from becoming fully effective .... I Am concerned for each individual person's well-being and each individual person can speak to Me like a child speaks to its father .... Thus anyone who does that will truly be well taken care of for time and eternity, he will always and forever receive help, for as soon as the child places its trust in Me I can take effect in him according to his will. And only then will he be able to pray correctly in spirit and in truth, only then can he be certain that his prayers will be answered, for I will not deny Myself to anyone who fully and trustingly calls to Me for help ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

State of twilight in the beyond ....

B.D. 7418 from September 29th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Souls passing over into the kingdom of the beyond without having found their Redeemer will find themselves engulfed by thick fog, providing they don't enter the kingdom of darkness due to their totally God-opposing way of life on earth. But there are people who have not become guilty of any explicit wrongdoing, whose offence generally consisted of failing to do good works, who can neither be called bad nor good and whose spirit is therefore not so dark as to be expected by profound darkness in the beyond. Nevertheless, they are not suitable for the kingdom of light either, for their souls are not yet receptive to light, their souls are still encased in thick twilight, they have absolute minimal realisation, depending on their deeds of love which a soul will be able to look back on.

And most souls called back from earth are in this kingdom of twilight .... people, who were apparently righteous in the world and yet have little faith because they lacked love on earth. And these souls are now facing a time of utter barrenness .... a time when they wander about lonely and alone with their thoughts. They are unable to recognise anything in their surroundings, they are spiritually blind and also incapable of perceiving anything but themselves, however, they have not lost their sense of identity, they also remember their past earthly life yet only rather indistinctly and occasionally .... They are in a permanent state of drifting about and searching, for they cannot find what they are looking for .... a place of peace and safety, since they failed to acquire it during their earthly life. They effectively had been parasites on earth, they had lived without having fulfilled their true purpose of life, they have only ever taken and given nothing in return .... irrespective of whether it is understood in an earthly or spiritual way .... They had not acquired any spiritual possessions for themselves but utilized their earthly life in line with their demands. They had spent their earthly life without having seriously thought about its meaning and purpose and living their life accordingly .... And this is what they will receive in the kingdom of the beyond; they won't find anything because they didn't acquire anything that is of lasting value in the spiritual kingdom.

Only now will it show as to whether such a person will be lovingly remembered .... For every loving thought is like a firm foundation on which the soul is now able to move with a certain sense of confidence .... Every loving thought provides the soul with a glimmer of light wherein it is able to recognise its surroundings, if only for a brief moment, but it is stimulated to reflect on it, and its state can only change through deliberation, by experiencing the blissful relief of every loving thought, by starting to regret when it realises what it had failed to do on earth. And, depending on its nature, its willingness and its resistance, the state of such a soul can change equally soon, if it is not entirely obstinately-minded, in which case its blindness can last for an extremely long time before the twilight will give way to a small ray of light .... And since only loving thoughts can provide this relief, much strength of intercession has to be bestowed upon the soul, it should not be left to its fate, which would merely infinitely prolong its lightless state, for only love will be able to change it, love, which fellow human beings will forward to such a soul and which the soul itself lacked in earthly life, but which will be accepted by God on behalf of such a soul ....

But it is possible for all you humans on earth to render much help with your love, and you should therefore constantly stay in mental contact with the souls of the departed, time and again you should tell them about the Gospel of love and that they, even in the beyond, will still have to comply with these two commandments, to love God above all else and their neighbour as themselves .... For this is the only way by which they will be able to make contact with Jesus Christ, without Whom it will be impossible for any soul to enter the kingdom of light. The souls still wandering about in the twilight have not yet made any contact with Jesus Christ, they have not yet found salvation, which was the reason for their life on earth, but they absolutely have to attain it in the beyond if they don't want to descend into the abyss .... Souls wandering about in twilight have not yet been pushed into the abyss, they still have a slight opportunity to find their path into the kingdom of light, for after a long time of barrenness beings of light .... which, however, do not identify themselves as such .... will repeatedly direct them towards the right path leading to Jesus Christ.

And in order that they follow the beings of light, in order that they surrender their opposition, they will require much intercession which you should not deny to the souls. They will be eternally grateful to you if your love prevents their fall into the abyss, if you help them to find their way out of the twilight into the kingdom of light, for your loving intercession will prevent their regression, their souls will become softer and more yielding, and they will find Salvation through Jesus Christ, Who forgives everyone if only he remembers Him and calls upon Him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Wide space in the afterlife ....

B.D. 7419 from September 30th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

The endless vast spaces in which the soul wanders, which immaturely enters the kingdom of the beyond, are without object .... You must understand that it cannot see anything spiritual itself, earthly things no longer exist and its own image of desire is completely blurred and confused due to its lack of maturity of soul, thus it cannot form its own surroundings out of its thoughts either, for it has no clear image of thought, just as its state of soul is empty .... especially if, despite its old age, it did not learn to overcome the world before its departure from earth. But being completely devoid of faith results in the soul no longer being moved by anything and therefore its state in the beyond corresponds to a completely empty space, in that it now wanders incessantly, always hoping to meet someone the soul is looking for .... This is an agonizing state which should result in a certain desire being awakened in the soul .... the desire for a like-minded soul with whom it could exchange information about this state. And when this desire grows and becomes too strong then a being usually steps into its path which appears to be completely adapted to its state but which is a soul of light which approaches the soul in disguise in order to influence it to change its thinking. For as soon as a soul is worn out due to its long wanderings it is grateful for every stimulation offered to it by the beings of light through many suggestions which the soul has to accept in order to slowly change its state. But sometimes it is also difficult to win the soul over for a suggestion if it is so hardened that it does not strive for any change, that it remains stubborn in its thinking and yet holds a higher being responsible for its agonizing state. For no unbelieving human being is without a spark of God's realization, and he will always accuse this God-being and blame Him for his wretched state .... which is why it can also take endless times until such a soul is soft and compliant and complies with the suggestion of a being of light which comes to it in the same disguise. But then the state also changes noticeably and the twilight becomes increasingly lighter and clearer, even if one cannot yet speak of a circle of light into which the soul enters, but it begins to behold objects here and there, the emptiness of space is interrupted, and the soul takes in various impressions and demands activity which is now also assigned to it on the part of the being of light. Every soul which wanders about in such vast empty spaces is joined by beings of light in certain periods of time which want to help it, but not every being of light is listened to. And therefore it can take eternal times until such a soul finds redemption, until it has become so compliant that it accepts the proclaimed gospel of love and becomes active accordingly .... Yet without love it can never receive redemption .... And this is why a person's intercession is of such great importance, for it achieves that a soul's will of resistance is broken, that it willingly accepts all instructions and teachings from the beings of light and in a relatively short time emerges from the empty space into beautiful inhabited areas where it continues to work inexorably on its spiritual progress. For the light beings' greatest endeavour is to lead the souls to Jesus Christ, without Whom no soul will find salvation from its wretched state. And where a person's intercession supports this effort of the beings of light the soul can find Jesus Christ more easily, for it senses the human being's love which awakens reciprocal love in the being .... And love joins together with love again, a loving soul recognizes Jesus Christ as God and redeemer of the world, and it will surrender itself to Him without any resistance .... And then the soul is saved for time and eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Life's fate is always good for maturing the soul ....

B.D. 7420 from October 2nd 1959, taken from Book No. 78

In all events you should see the wise guidance of your father in heaven and always know that nothing happens arbitrarily .... Everything in your life is arranged in such a way that it serves the soul for the best, provided your will is in accordance with divine will .... Then your soul has to mature, then it has to reach the aim it has been set for earthly life: spiritualization and union with God, as it was in the beginning. The plan of salvation is fixed for every soul, every person is guided such that he can only ever do what is right but does not necessarily have to do what is right, because he has free will which is to prove itself in earthly life. But nevertheless, the human being's fate is not a reason for him to fail spiritually, his will alone is to blame. For everything that is destined for the human being is suitable to lead the soul to highest maturity of soul with a correctly used will. And all events approach the human being in such a way that the soul can fully prove itself, that it can derive the greatest possible success from them. For the more difficult a person's earthly life often is, the more opportunities are offered to him to help the soul mature, whereas easier earthly lives can often make him lukewarm and lethargic and the soul will not derive any benefits for itself if it is not particularly eager, but then it will always mature in a short time. In the last days many people's lifespan is limited according to God's wise counsel but always for the benefit of the soul, which either threatens to fail or is too lethargic in its soul's work. But then life's fate is often unusually difficult and thus offers the soul double opportunities to mature. And a soul should never believe that it is made particularly difficult for it to mature spiritually. Physical life can certainly be more difficult for one person than for another, but every soul will be able to mature spiritually if only it has the will to do so. Rather, every person should be grateful when he is touched hard by life, for his soul can grow stronger and soon become master of the world, master of earthly desire, which is far more difficult for it when the person can fulfil everything he wants on earth .... when he is richly endowed by fate and has little to fight for his earthly existence. One day you will experience the blessing of a difficult fate in life when you realize that you have become overcomers of earthly matter, that earthly life is no longer a shackle for you, when you have learned to desire other treasures than just earthly goods. Then a difficult fate of life will no longer oppress you, you will cope with it more easily, and you will have already reached the aim, as it were .... the mastery of matter, which is the soul's fetter as long as the human being desires it. And the human being learns to overcome matter far sooner whom earthly life burdens more heavily, but it is for the salvation of his soul, and the human being should be grateful for it but not grumble about his difficult fate in life which God's love and wisdom chose for him in order to help his soul achieve freedom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Revelation 16, 18 .... Star ....

B.D. 7421 from October 3rd 1959, taken from Book No. 78

A violent quake will shake the earth .... spiritually as well as physically the earth will be faced by a tremor the likes of which will never before have been experienced by people since the start of this epoch .... But this is predicted because it is the beginning of the end that will follow not long afterwards. There is not much time left and your attention will ever more urgently be drawn to it, because you should still make use of every day by helping your soul to mature, for time flies and you are approaching the very end with giant strides. And then a long night for all those who did not take advantage of the day in order to work for the salvation of the soul will follow. For only a few will survive this last end and be allowed to occupy the new earth, only a few will stand firm in the last battle on this earth. The signs of the end will be presented to you humans time and again, and the last powerful sign will be the great quake ..... You have already been told how it will come about: a star will leave its orbit and with gigantic speed head for the earth .... And the fact that you are still uninformed of it is due to the great distance this star will still have to cover before it comes into the field of view of those who will detect it. But then the anxiety will be great, for everyone will realise the danger in which the planet 'earth' is in but no-one will be able to do anything in order to ward off the danger .... And now that you know of it you should make especially good use of this last brief period of time, for none of you know whether you will survive the event, none of you know which part of the earth will be particularly affected and no-one should count on being spared, for it is God's last great wake-up call before the end which He will resound in order to find belief in this very end and still convert a few who are not yet entirely enslaved by the adversary.

Do not consider these predictions lightly, do not let yourselves be misled by the apparent work of progress which you can observe in the world, but understand that the shadows of destruction are already emerging, that not much time will elapse until you receive knowledge of the approaching disaster in the form of a star which will be hurled from its orbit, because it is God's will that the earth shall be stricken by a tremor which shall and will be able to save people who are of good will. There will really not be a lack of signs of the near end, but this last sign will have enormous consequences and many people will lose their lives in the process .... And no-one will be able to turn a deaf ear, for it will be too powerful as not to affect all people. Only the results will differ, for people will either partly revive their weak faith and hand themselves over to God again, but partly even lose their weak faith as well and completely turn to the adversary, which will be expressed by an increased pursuit of material possessions, mostly by dishonest means. And there will be great hardship amongst people .... And that is when the right strength of faith will prove itself, which will signify help for every person who faithfully entrusts himself to God. For He will help all those who want to be His Own, who even in their greatest affliction remember the One Who alone will be able to help them. And this will be the start of the time when real vineyard work must still be carried out in order to help all those who are still weak in spirit and who shall experience a strengthening of their faith. For it will be followed by the time of the last battle of faith which will still require a final decision by the believers, yet anyone who perseveres until the end will become blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Just retribution in the beyond ....

B.D. 7422 from October 4th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

You have a certain amount of freedom, you can think and act and speak according to your will, you can live your earthly life as you like .... even if your activity is occasionally prevented, if the implementation of your will is restricted through My will. However, you are nevertheless free beings who can shape their lives as they wish .... in contrast to the beings which are still bound within the works of creation and must live according to My law of eternity, according to My will .... And it is this freedom of will which makes you responsible in earthly life, for it can be inclined towards My will but also be opposed to it, your will can strive towards something that entirely contradicts My eternal order, and therefore you are accountable to Me for your will or action. For this short life on earth is a gift of grace for you humans .... You once expressed your contradictory will and thus your apostasy from Me, so now you are offered the opportunity again to prove your will for Me. You were not permanently condemned because of your apostasy but were given the opportunity to return to Me and to look for unification with Me. And for this you are given earthly life, which you therefore should use to the best of your ability for the very purpose of finally returning to Me. Earthly life is therefore an immeasurably valuable gift of grace which you should not live carelessly without bearing the actual purpose in mind. For one day you will be held to account for it, and your fate in eternity depends on your conduct during your earthly life. One day you will bitterly regret an unused earthly life, since one day the hour will come when you will realise the significance of earthly life and how you utilised it, and this hour can give rise to the bitterest remorse in you. But death does not end the life of the soul, it is just that the soul cannot often speak of a state of 'life'; instead, it finds itself in a state of helplessness and darkness without losing awareness of its existence. And then it will sorely feel its lack of strength and light, it will often be close to despair and yet never die again, so that sooner or later it will have to consider changing its state, and then it will listen to the beings which want to help with this.

Nevertheless, it is extremely difficult to achieve in the beyond what easily could have been achieved during its earthly life .... As on earth it must fulfil the commandments of love .... And it will indeed have the opportunity to do so because much hardship exists in the spiritual kingdom; it will meet souls which are shaped like itself and then it will have to kindle its love for these wretched beings if it wants to improve its own state a little .... But particularly souls like this only ever think of themselves, and therefore its ascent in the kingdom of the beyond is very difficult and questionable, for without love there is no ascent, no improvement and no spiritual progress .... Yet every individual soul can only be considered within the scope of justice; it must travel the same path it should have taken on earth .... the path of love and of suffering .... until it is sufficiently purged that it can receive the rays of light and be affected by their strength. Even in the beyond it cannot be forcibly led to the right path, but it will always have enough opportunities where its will can prove itself, and again it must .... like on earth .... use its will in the right direction. Then it will mature and attain a degree of light which ends its wretched state and subsequently helps it go increasingly more upwards .... towards greater reception of light and more happiness. A soul can also ascend in the beyond but it must always strive for it of its own free will .... it must always, like on earth, practise love and through love finally find Jesus Christ, Who is the first and last goal even in the kingdom of the beyond, for no-one can become blissfully happy without Jesus Christ and His Salvation ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Only God is Lord of creation .... Star ....

B.D. 7423 from October 5th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Since eternity celestial bodies have circled the universe on paths specified by the divine Creator and which will also be upheld in the plan of creation according to His will. And it is an impossible beginning wanting to alter the specified course of a celestial body, to divert a star from its course trying to guide it onto a different one than was destined by the divine Creator. And it is equally impossible to stop the course of a star, to limit the duration of its course, thus to prevent it in some form or other from travelling its path .... This has to be said to all those who believe that they, with their own inventions, will be able to establish a different order in God's work of creation .... who believe that they will be able to fit human products into the divine work of creation, who assume that such experiments can be sent into the universe without harmful consequences ....

I Am still the Lord of the cosmos .... and I will also reply appropriately to every intention of infiltrating My work. Another attempt will be made, and more will follow as long as people are not stopped .... And I will allow it to happen, but I will answer when the time is right. For not much damage can be done anymore by people's advance into space .... because time has run out which humanity may still reckon with. And all the experiences they still want to gain will no longer be of any use for I will put a stop to it Myself ....

But I will respond in the same way, for this reply will also come from space which they try to enter, and all their inventions will be unable to repel or redirect the star which will put them into extreme danger themselves. And thus it is up to Me as to how long I will tolerate humanity's activity, but I will only tolerate it up to a point, I cannot profess to approve of experiments which have no spiritual purpose and only boost people's belief even more to be or to become master of the universe.

But the end is nigh, and during these last days people will still try many things which only demonstrate their godlessness, their spiritual arrogance and their spiritual poverty. Various experiments will still be conducted which will contribute considerably towards the disintegration of the earth, the final work of destruction and thus the end of one period of salvation which has to make way for a new one, if My living creations are not to be completely lost.

But you humans, who voluntarily belong to Me, don't allow yourselves to be impressed by it all no matter what happens .... Always remember that the Creator of heaven and earth will not let Himself be displaced and that He will clearly show His might without people being able to prevent Him from doing so .... I watch and wait .... until the day has come which has been predetermined since eternity .... For the time is limited in which My adversary uses people such .... because they belong to him .... that they will do everything he wants .... but which they will nevertheless not succeed in achieving ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Knowledge of Jesus Christ and His work of redemption ....

B.D. 7424 from October 8th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Not one of you humans passes through earthly life without once having been pointed to Jesus Christ, for the commandment of love is unknown to no-one, irrespective of which religion the person belongs to. And as soon as he is only taught love he will be shown the path to Jesus Christ, the divine redeemer. For living love will irrevocably also signify the light of realization, living in love will earn the human being wisdom, and the thoughts of the one who lives a life of love will always be guided correctly. And then the knowledge about Jesus Christ and His act of salvation will be conveyed to him, it will not be alien to him, he will accept it without inner resistance because through his life of love he has learnt to think correctly and can also muster understanding for everything. And therefore it solely depends on the human being's attitude towards the divine commandments of love to what extent he pays attention to the references to Jesus Christ, to what extent he feels addressed by Him. But he has been pointed to Him and will one day have to answer for the extent to which he has paid attention to these indications. And even the direct indications will only find resonance when the human being lives in love, because without love he is blind in spirit and thus without any understanding for the act of salvation as well as for the divine redeemer. But love can be taught without knowledge about Jesus Christ, and the human being can then gain the latter if he accepts the divine teaching of love and lives accordingly .... And thus all people first have to fulfil the commandments of love before they are willing to believe in the one Who is love Himself, Who allowed Himself to be crucified for love of humanity and therefore embodied Himself in the man Jesus so that this act of mercy could visibly take place for people. And Who therefore allowed Himself to be crucified for love of humanity also truly has the opportunity to inform all people of His act of mercy, and He will do so as soon as a love-filled human being makes himself available to Him as a receptacle for His spirit, who will then also receive complete clarification about Jesus Christ and His act of love. Therefore only a right life of love is necessary in order to also kindle a right light and to be able to spread brightness amongst all who are likewise willing to love and want to stand in the light of realization. But people have to have this will for the time being, otherwise they will remain in spiritual darkness until they desire a light themselves .... Yet the light will shine for every person one day, and it is only up to him whether he allows it to shine into his heart or turns away unwillingly .... But grace will not pass him by, every human being will experience a pointer to Jesus Christ in his earthly life, and one day everyone will have to answer for how he responded to it .... how he reacted to the message of love which called upon him to live a life of love .... And his spiritual knowledge will be correspondingly, light or darkness will be granted to him accordingly in earthly life and also one day in eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

About the Last Judgment and the new earth ....

B.D. 7425 from October 9th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

You cannot truly imagine in what way the Last Judgment will proceed; suffice it to know, that it is only a short action where everything will fall prey to its huge power of destruction, and that you will then have no more time to change your thoughts and intentions, because everything will happen rapidly and leave you no time to think .... You will be judged at a moment’s notice, i.e. whether you will enter into life or death within a very short time .... Those of you who remain loyal to Me until the end will be carried away, the others will be devoured by the earth, which denotes their souls’ new banishment into hard matter. Only people who still have a small glimmer of faith in God will have the strength to call upon Me in the last moment and still be saved by being spared the fate of a new banishment, albeit they will not belong to the flock of the raptured. Nevertheless, their share will be an easier fate, since they will be granted another embodiment as human being in which they should and will be able to prove themselves because the time on the new earth will be free from the adversary’s temptations, who will be constrained for a long time, as it is written ....

And that is an exceptional act of grace which, however, will only be taken up by a few, for humanity is completely subject to My adversary at the end, and a person will only seldom detach himself from his restraints in view of the Last Judgment .... which will be dreadful. For all human beings face an appalling physical death, yet before they can spend much thought on it, it has already happened .... And My Own will witness this event, because I want them to get to know My might and glory, My righteousness and My wrath towards the sinners and testify to it as long as they live. For they will become the root of the human race on the new earth .... The event of the rapture is equally unimaginable because it happens in a way that defies all laws, and never before has it been experienced on earth that human beings were lifted up and taken away in their living bodies .... that I move them unharmed into a divinely beautiful region, from where they will then be brought back to the new earth, as soon as it is created in accordance with My Will.

I will not require time for this, because all spiritual substances are just waiting to be placed into works of creation which correspond to their degree of maturity in order to continue their path of development .... Human eyes do not see the act of creating the new earth, therefore it is not necessary to observe a specific duration of time for the sake of people .... And the people who are raptured lack all sense of time, so that they are unable to ascertain what time it takes to create the new earth .... Yet My might is unlimited and will reveal itself in the formation of the new earth, for this will show new creations which you humans cannot imagine but which will highly delight you, who may experience this earth .... It is truly a paradise on earth .... For My Own remained loyal to Me during the battle of faith and shall receive their reward for their loyalty .... All human beings could experience this happiness if only you would use the short time until the end well. But you do not believe and don’t do anything to improve your soul’s maturity, and therefore everyone will receive the reward he deserves .... a blissfully happy life in the paradise of the new earth or new banishment in the creations therein, so that after an infinitely long time you may once again live as a human being on earth for the purpose of a final test ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The light descended to earth ....

B.D. 7426 from October 11th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

When I walked across the earth, embodied in the man Jesus, it was dark on it and people were spiritually blind, for they no longer recognized their God and creator, they lacked the love which would have given them light and understanding .... They walked along in dense darkness .... But there were people amongst them who were tormented by their lightless state, who still believed in a God and called upon Him for salvation from the darkness .... so they cried out to Me for help .... And to them I sent the saviour from above, I sent Him to them Who Himself was the light from eternity and Who thus brought them the light: I Myself descended to earth in the human being Jesus, because the lightbringer could only be a human being Who maintained constant contact with His fellow human beings. I Myself was in Him, for the light of love from eternity was in the human being Jesus, Who Himself was a being full of love and could only serve Me as a dwelling place because I had to remain in My kingdom even when I came to sinful people. Yet Jesus had prepared the place for Me where I could dwell .... For His whole being was love, and I came to Him and yet was in My house, for love received eternal love. I embodied Myself in the man Jesus .... You humans will not be able to comprehend this truth for a long time, that I .... the greatest spirit of infinity .... manifested Myself in a human being Who was like you, Who could only be a true dwelling place for Me in all purity, devoid of all sin, in Whom My spirit thus took abode. I did not need a cover because My spirit was and could be everywhere; but for the sake of the act of salvation I had to take a 'human being' as a cover for Myself, Who then accomplished the act of salvation for His fellow human beings. The cover was 'human', what this cover contained was 'God' .... I Myself was in the human being Jesus, Who was full of love and thus had completely entered My fundamental nature, Who was completely filled by My spirit of God, Whose external form was truly only the shell in which the eternal spirit of God sheltered. And this spirit was the light of eternity .... And thus the light Itself came to earth to chase away the darkness which lay spread over the people of the earth .... I brought help to the few who cried out for a saviour in their spiritual hardship, for in Jesus Christ I Myself descended to earth to bring light to My living creations and to proclaim My teaching of love to them, which alone could bring them light if they fulfilled the commandments of love. For love is light, love spreads brightness, it illuminates every angle, no matter how dark .... And a life of love must be lived if the light of knowledge is to shine for the human being, if the darkness is to depart from him and the human being is to approach God, Who Himself is the light of eternity. And thus I always take pity on the human race which lives through earthly life in spiritual darkness, and again and again I come to its aid by sending it light .... by descending to it Myself in the word. My word from above spreads the light which people lack, My word from above gives them realization, My word transforms spiritual darkness into bright light, and people will feel at ease who allow this light to affect them; they will become knowledgeable and also understand that they must turn to the light of eternity Itself if they want to have the grace to walk in light on this earth, for I will always hear every call from the abyss which desires a saviour from darkness .... I will not forgive coming to the aid of those who suffer from darkness and desire light .... I will come to people in the word at any time, as I once descended to earth Myself, for I want to help My creations to ascend from darkness to light, I want to lead them out of the night into the light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual nourishment at the table of the Lord ....

B.D. 7427 from October 13th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

You should accept much spiritual bread, for the time of drought is yet to come, when it will be impossible for you to establish a heartfelt bond with Me for a longer length of time, when you may consider yourselves fortunate if your thoughts can stay with Me briefly, and when, during intimate composure, you will find it difficult to listen to My Words. Then these short thoughts must be enough to permeate you with strength, which I will not deny you .... However, as long as it is still possible you should use your time well and let yourselves be nourished and refreshed as often as possible. I only give you this good advice in order to strengthen you for the forthcoming time, for it will require much strength, which you can only receive with My Word. If your soul is nourished with bread and wine, it will also be resistant to all threatening challenges. I Am at all times ready to provide it with this nourishing food, I Am always ready to speak with My children and to advise them, to admonish and to warn them, for I only want what is best for My Own, and I will always guide them such that they can feed themselves at My table at all times. And you should avail yourselves of this .... You should often lend Me your ear, you should open your hearts to Me, you should open the door of your heart wide so that I can enter My house .... and you should prepare this house for Me, which can only happen if you serve each other with love, if you accept My Word and live up to it, if you therefore enjoy the nourishment and refreshment and become suitable for the work of improving your soul by living according to My will, hence, if you are not just listeners but doers of My Word. Having thus opened up a spring for you from which the water of life flows forth, you should also bend down frequently and drink from this spring, and all of you will feel noticeably strengthened, you will be able to continue your earthly pilgrimage with greater ease, the burden of life will not oppress you so much if you progress in a strong and healthy state and withdraw this strength and health from the nourishment I Myself offer to you time and again .... All of you should come to the spring and take a rest, and collect new strength again, and also distribute this nourishment to those who are in need of it and who, tired and exhausted, sink down to the spring in order to refresh themselves .... Draw the water of life for them and offer it to them, and you will be blessed for it. And attract wayfarers to the spring, invite them to take a break and strengthen themselves before they continue on their way, which will always require new strength until the pilgrimage is over .... None of you need to be weak, you can always ask for new strength, you can always fetch nourishment from My table anew and need not be afraid that I will be miserly or ever deny you food .... I Am always willing to give plenty, and you should make use of it and also demand an abundance .... You will receive it, and it will always be in your best interest. Eat and drink the bread and wine of life .... I Myself offer you the nourishment and the cup for your soul, but do not bypass it carelessly, trusting that your own strength is enough for your pilgrimage .... The path of ascent is steep and cannot be covered without an influx of strength. Always remember this and therefore take a rest wherever you find a spring which My love made accessible for you. The time will come when you will be hindered by My adversary's deceitfulness, then you shall have enough supply, then divine strength shall permeate you by merely sending a silent thought to Me, for I will not abandon My Own, I will nourish and refresh them in a spiritual and earthly way, even if it seems impossible to you .... For My love for you and My power are boundless ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Knowledge through study or through the spirit ....

B.D. 7428 from October 14th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

You humans often believe yourselves to be very knowledgeable and yet, you are spiritually blind. For all spiritual knowledge only comes alive when your spirit has awakened .... Prior to this it remains lifeless knowledge, acquired mental concepts which are neither better nor more valuable than earthly knowledge. And even if you try to gain by philosophical means what you cannot fathom by virtue of your intellect alone it can never be called spiritual knowledge, for it first requires the awakening of the spirit to also understand and adopt this knowledge. It is not merely a matter that the contents of the mental concept can be considered spiritual knowledge .... it is entirely a matter as to whether the person thinks this knowledge through with an 'awakened' spirit and makes it his own thoughts, only then will he be able to speak of 'spiritual knowledge' which satisfies him, only then will he also understand what previously was not completely plausible to him despite extensive mental activity. And thus two people cannot take the same paths but nevertheless have the same knowledge, but to one of them it can be fully comprehensible whereas the other only grasps the meaning of the letter and draws no spiritual benefit from his knowledge. For the value of the knowledge depends on the very path he has taken to attain this knowledge .... One person accepts it from external sources through study and diligent intellectual activity, the other receives it from the spirit which dwells in every person's soul. And this spirit is a living part of God, consequently, whatever he gives must also be alive ....

The human being must be guided into knowledge which shines brightly and signifies a true light for someone who previously walked in darkness. This knowledge is not at the disposal of the former for he only grasped the meaning of the letter, he has only deliberated the meaning of the letter without becoming enlightened, since true light can only ever be imparted by the spirit, which need merely be awakened in order to express itself through the inner voice .... And an awakened spirit can subsequently also enlighten a fellow human being, which is impossible for someone who is still unenlightened, for he will only pass on the empty meaning of the letter which he has accepted. The human being ought to awaken the spirit within to life, only then will he be able to speak of correct knowledge, of truth and of light. And the spirit can only come alive through love, the human being has to live a life of love according to the divine commandments, then his spirit will irrevocably come alive and instruct him from within. However, as long as the process of awakening the spirit has not occurred people will agonise over questions if they are serious about the truth; or they have a measure of mental knowledge at their disposal which they keenly endorse as truth yet inwardly they cannot find the conviction to advocate the pure truth, because this inner conviction is also imparted to them by the spirit, and as long as this cannot take place a person will always be troubled by slight doubts, even if he outwardly defends his mental knowledge as truth. But once the spirit is awakened, the person will know that it is the truth, and this inner conviction will make him a diligent labourer in the vineyard of the Lord. And these alone are true servants whom the caretaker can use in His vineyard .... these are the disciples to whom He said 'Go ye therefore, and teach all nations ....' For only these will proclaim the Gospel of love according to God's will, and these will be listened to by all those of good will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The "living" word ....

B.D. 7429 from October 16th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

The word will always remain alive if it is received from above, that is, if I am called to speak to My child, no matter where and when .... This call to Me must always precede the impartation of the living word, for I first have to know the human being's desire to be addressed by Me before I can address him .... I Myself certainly know whether a person desires to be addressed by Me, yet he has to approach Me fully consciously because he has to let his will become active which proves his attitude towards Me. But then My living word will make him happy, i.e. I Myself will address him and he will thereby attain life. Thus every person who reads the book of the fathers, the scriptures, in his desire to hear Me Myself will be directly addressed by Me, and the word will help him to give life to his soul because he had the desire within himself to come to life and not to remain in the state of death, which is his fate if he remains completely turned away from Me with his senses. And that is the sign of life, that he becomes aware, that it becomes light in him, that he learns to understand what I want to achieve with his earthly life, and that he then consciously strives to come closer to Me in the realization that happiness and bliss can only be found with Me. And he will only reach this state of realization if he allows himself to be addressed by Me and faithfully lives his earthly life in accordance with My address .... if the child hears and complies with what the father wants of it. Then the human being no longer stands apart from Me, he has turned to his God and father again, he is no longer in the adversary's camp, he has set himself free, for he has found everything he lacked so far .... he has also kindled love within himself and thus accomplished the transformation of his nature, as is the purpose and aim of his earthly life. My word therefore has the life-awakening strength within it which the human being needs in order to also emerge from the state of death into life .... And therefore My word must be listened to but in full awareness that God speaks to the human being .... that the father speaks to His child. At first God is still the 'distant' God to you, Whom it seems presumptuous to hear; but soon you will recognize your father in Him Who wants to speak to His children in love. And once you have gained this realization you are already close to the father's heart, I can already guide and direct you as My children and you will listen to My words .... And then you will 'live', the 'living word Itself' has helped you to live, for I am the word from eternity and give Myself to those who desire Me .... who want to belong to Me and therefore also always listen to what I say to them. And no person can remain in death who lets Me speak to him, because My word has life-awakening strength. But the word must be received with the heart; it is not enough that it merely touches the ear and passes it by like an empty sound .... The heart must receive it with desire and determine the person to live according to this word on earth .... And the power of the word will become effective and give life to the one who desires life. And therefore a living proclamation of the word is also part of it .... the proclaimer himself must already have been awakened to life or he would not have received the most delicious .... Myself in the word .... to the people .... He must be awakened to life himself, and then he will also proclaim My word alive, and this word will speak to the heart again where the desire exists to hear Me. The dead proclaimers, however, will not achieve much unless the listener is seized by a profound desire for Me .... Then I Myself will also address him through that one, and he will feel life in the word and in himself, for he contacts Me Myself through his desire, and I hear this call and give Myself away .... And again dead will come to life as soon as only the 'word of life' touches his soul ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Ascension requires strength .... love and prayer ....

B.D. 7430 from October 17th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

The path to ascent requires strength, and only the paths which are even or lead to the abyss can also be travelled by weak people, but these paths are not the soul's salvation but will only ever lead to ruin, and therefore the human being who wants to take the path to ascent must request strength .... he must do everything in order to gain possession of strength, then he will also easily overcome all obstacles he has to reckon with during his ascent. But as soon as the will is there to cover the ascent he will also not lack strength. For this will also demonstrates the desire for God, and God provides everyone with strength who wants to reach Him. The strength can be requested, then such prayers will also certainly be heard .... But it can also be acquired through loving activity, and this is a very reliable means to acquire strength, and the ascent will be easier for the person who lives in love. For love is strength, it is cooperation with God, Who Himself is love .... This is why every person who lives in love can make use of the strength from God, for God Himself will then be in him, and with His strength the human being will succeed in whatever he sets his mind to. Thus no person need fear ascent who fulfils the commandments of love for God and his neighbour .... He will walk the path and not notice that he is going upwards; he will not find any obstacles because he will easily overcome them. The path will cost him no effort, for he himself is so full of strength that he could take even far more difficult paths with ease because he has overcome all weakness .... But if he is negligent in his love for his neighbour, then it will also hold him back like a fetter when he wants to take the path upwards .... Then he will always long for even paths which cost him no effort, but then he will never reach the aim but always lose himself further into the abyss and finally sink into the abyss. Therefore, make an effort if you are unable to completely change into love, request strength which you will certainly receive because God values your will which strives for ascent .... Just have an earnest will and you can be sure that you will also receive strength, so that you will also become ever more eager in practicing unselfish neighbourly love .... And even if it is difficult for you to fulfil the divine commandments of love at first .... an earnest will is enough for you to receive the strength to also live in love, and your strength will increase more and more, the ascent upwards will become easier and easier for you, because God helps every person who strives upwards with an earnest will, towards Him .... Just don't take flat paths or paths which lead downwards, which are indeed easy and entice people but which lead to ruin and never to beatitude .... which every human being should seriously strive for as long as he lives on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Weak faith ....

B.D. 7431 from October 18th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

All your strength lies in the strength of faith. As long as you cannot believe firmly and with conviction you will also be and remain weak and powerless, for the strength which lies in a strong faith is lacking and prevents you from carrying out your will, even if it wants to express itself in the right direction .... you lack the strength to do so. A weak faith is therefore always an obstacle on the path of ascent, a weak faith is a shortcoming of your soul. And you need not be weak in faith if only you would always see God's hand which has guided you through your earthly life and is still guiding you .... You take everything for granted and yet are constantly guided and led by His protective hand .... You constantly receive and often accept without thanks what a loving father's hand offers you .... You have already been led out of greatest adversity and again and again forget Who was your helper in this adversity .... And your faith should already be of such strength that you only need to lift your eyes to Him to know that He helps you in earthly and spiritual adversity .... But you go through life trembling and despondent, you let yourselves be weighed down by small worries and needs, you don't think of the one Who can and will bring you real help because you are His children. You are too weak in faith, for a strong faith would not allow any despondency, discouragement or unhappy hour to arise .... you would cheerfully and calmly trust in His help, Who said: "Cast all your cares upon the Lord ...." and "Come to Me, all you who are weary and burdened, and I will give you rest ...." His words you can truly believe, for His word is truth and need not be doubted .... And if you turn to Him with a believing heart, then He will also help you, as He has promised .... But you should come to Him with a believing heart .... And you lack this firm faith as long as you are of a despondent heart. And as long as you don't believe in God's love and power either, which can and will banish all your worries, providing you only trust Him and thus faithfully entrust yourselves to Him so that He will grant your requests. An undoubted faith is your strongest strength which enables you to accomplish everything, and if you have this undoubted faith then there will be nothing left which is insurmountable for you, then you will truly be master over everything which weighs you down or worries you .... Cast all your cares upon the lord .... and you will be delivered from them, for God's love knows no bounds if only a child with firm faith in His help appeals to Him to avert all adversity .... Then he will be helped because the father loves His child and always wants to make it happy. And you must first let this faith in His great love revive in you, and then it will also be easy for you to infer His will from His great love to help wherever His help is only ever requested ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Sense of good and evil ....

B.D. 7432 from October 19th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Everyone is able to distinguish right from wrong if he only considers the effect on himself, if he considers what serves his own well-being or creates open discomfort for him .... quite apart from those procedures which obviously cause damage or great suffering. The human being will always know what serves him for the best, what he wishes for himself or what he would ward off if he were the target of attacks or also of good actions by a fellow human being. The human being knows quite well what is right or wrong, which is why he was also given the commandments of love which once again require him to do what is quietly hidden in the human being as a feeling but which he does not always pay attention to. Therefore, the divine commandments of love should make him aware of his duties towards God and his neighbour .... He should learn to live consciously, always with the measure of the divine commandments in his conduct of life. Emotionally he knows that his neighbour demands the same from him as he demands from himself: loving accommodation and respect for what belongs to him .... as well as help when his neighbour needs it, because in the same situation he would also be grateful for the same, for the same consideration he finds in him as well as for the understanding for his own needs. Man need only ever put himself in his neighbour's place, and then he will know what is right in every case. But now the degree of self-love which still controls the human being is decisive, for although he knows what he should do and what is good in God's eyes, his self-love can nevertheless be so strong that he is incapable of making a sacrifice for the benefit of his neighbour .... Then he must use great force to overcome his self-love in favour of the neighbour, but it cannot be said that he is incapable of distinguishing good from evil, that he does not know that he is obliged towards the neighbour .... but precisely his knowledge increases the sin of omission he commits when he does not relieve his neighbour's distress, although he is capable of doing so .... For only his excessive self-love prevents him from carrying out a work of help, but he knows that he should do it according to God's will and His commandments of love. He knows what it is like to be in need himself and is then grateful for every help. And so he should also think of his neighbour in his adversity and not deny him help, even if it costs him a sacrifice of overcoming .... But the more his work of love will be valued and he will be rewarded for what he has done out of love for his neighbour. Every person will therefore be able to understand the divine commandments of love, for the feeling for right and wrong, for good and evil, is present in every human being, just as he will therefore not be able to 'sin with impunity' because he will always recognize his wrongdoing towards his neighbour .... Therefore, love for his neighbour should first prevent him from sinful actions against him, he should fight unkindness .... then the path to practicing love for his neighbour will not be far away. For the spark of love is within him and will also easily ignite if the person is of good will .... which he proves when he refrains from all sinful actions against his neighbour and thus wants to protect him from all kinds of harm. Then it is no longer far to render him services of love, because he puts himself in the place of the neighbour who is in need and now also wants to help him .... Good and evil, right and wrong, must be consciously separated .... fight the one, strive for the other .... Then the path is no longer far to unselfish activity of love, for then the human being is of good will and will act according to God's will .... he will act, think and speak according to the commandments of love for God and neighbour ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"Work while it's still day ...."

B.D. 7433 from October 20th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

The night is long, which will end the day, and in this night no one will be able to work any longer, because he will lack light and strength .... Therefore work while it is still day, for night will come irrevocably upon you humans who let the day pass by unused. And do you know what the endless long night consists of? You, who now walk the earth as a human being and can be active in free will, you will be banished anew into the solid form if you fail in this earthly life, if you therefore let the day, where you can work in light and strength, pass by unused and the endless long night will befall you. You will lose earthly life and therefore also all vitality, but you will also lose your self-awareness and have to go through the works of creation of the new earth again in countless substances and first freeze in complete inactivity because you are powerless. You will no longer be able to create and work according to your own will, but after an infinitely long time of darkness you will certainly awaken to a small life in order to slowly mature again according to divine will, so that one day you will once again approach the light of the morning. But this night will be so dreadfully painful and last so dreadfully long that you will still be warned of this night because you can avert it from you if you still use the short time of day to the best of your ability and earnestly strive for light. "Work while it is still day ...." the lord calls to you, "for the night is coming when you will no longer be able to work ...." when you are deprived of light and strength, when you languish powerless in darkness and the light of day cannot shine down on you for a long time. The last hours of the day are still upon you, you are still in possession of strength and can make use of even the smallest realization you have gained and increase the light .... You can still work, for even the powerless human being has so much strength at his disposal if he wants to use it for the salvation of his soul in order to avert the endless night from it, which lies solely in the human being's will. For where the will is good God is also ready with His strength and His light to help him with the work which he alone is unable to properly accomplish. But the will must be present to still be able to gain everything possible from the day, so that the night does not overtake him and find him asleep .... in a sleep from which he will not awake for eternity .... Don't let sleep become a sleep of death, seek the light of day and work diligently at your work of deliverance, for the day will only last a short time before it gives way to an eternally long night. But anyone who works in all earnestness and diligence need not fear the night, for he will pass into a new day where no more night will follow for ever .... Believe that you are about to end the day .... Believe that an aim has been set for humanity, that only a short time remains until this aim .... And then the day will turn into night for those who did not work while it was day .... and the sun of the spirit will rise into a bright day for all who worked diligently in the vineyard of the lord, who worked on themselves, who made use of the day and were diligent until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's will or approval ....

B.D. 7434 from October 22nd 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Let it be said to all of you that you are unable to do anything without My will or My permission .... but this does not mean that you do not have free will .... For will and execution are two different things, the will is your own affair which I do not determine in any way. But whether you can also carry out your will requires My consent, My will. And sometimes it has to work against your will, sometimes I have to intervene for the sake of your souls. But your actual will is judged, how it is directed .... in a good or evil sense. For your will shall be tested in earthly life. But sometimes it can also be so directed that the effect of the will, thus the deed carried out, harms or misleads the maturing of your own soul as well as that of other people's souls; and then I often intervene and don't allow the deed to be carried out in the first place, although the human being also has to answer for such a wrong will. But I do not prevent all such bad intentions and deeds, otherwise no-one would believe in the freedom of will and a hopeless chaos would arise, as well as the destroying-willing principle would assert itself on earth to the detriment of people who go through earthly life. Nevertheless, every person can pass the test of will, whether his plans are carried out or not, for he will only be judged according to his will. However, there is also a reason why I very often allow wrong actions, for people should become aware of their own wrong actions and recognize the wrongness of their will and actions by their own wrong actions or those of their fellow human beings, because the effect of such actions will never be good. The freedom of the will, however, will constantly be disputed by people because their course of life does not always unfold as they want it to and they therefore declare the will to be unfree. But no human being is forced to follow a certain direction of his will .... Every person's will is completely free and can turn in any direction at its own discretion .... But I know when you have to be stopped, when I have to oppose My will and thus prevent actions which this free will gives birth to, which it plans to carry out in blind hatred, in ignorance of its effect and the harm it can cause to his fellow human being .... For My love and wisdom sees further and seeks to compensate and spare people much hardship and misery who trustingly hand themselves over to Me, who entrust their lives to Me again and again and whom I therefore also protect from great harm .... But I also overlook the great .... And I often call people away from life whose attitude does not correspond to the well-being of their fellow human beings and who have already proven their wrong will too often .... because I want to prevent unnecessary suffering from coming upon people which does not benefit them spiritually .... but just as I also call people away whose attitude has always corresponded to My will but whose mission on earth I consider to be finished and therefore end further activity on their part .... For My will and My permission are only decisive as to whether the human being's will can take effect or not. But the human being is responsible for his will, regardless of whether he is prevented from carrying out the deed or not. This is why much guilt will have to be carried away, for the human being's thinking and will is free and he will one day have to give account for everything .... not only for the works that have been carried out .... Therefore, be careful and pay attention to your thoughts, for they reveal your innermost nature; pay attention to your will so that it is directed towards what is good and sublime, and you will not have to fear responsibility one day in eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Utilisation of the short life time ....

B.D. 7435 from October 23rd 1959, taken from Book No. 78

You don’t need much time for your souls to mature, you can develop your soul within a short period of time in a way that its certain fate is to enter the realm of light when it removes its earthly body .... But you must sincerely want your soul to mature and apply for God for help in order to achieve it since you are unable to do so by yourself. Your own will is too weak and you constantly return to the love for the world, you cannot overcome your love of self and are time and again pushed off the path which you want to walk for your salvation. However, if you turn to God for help He will guide your thoughts to Jesus Christ, the Divine Redeemer, because you receive your strength of will from Him. Although you are calling on the same God but in doing so you acknowledge the act of Salvation and thus the Divine Redeemer, Who has to be acknowledged if you want to share the graces of the act of Salvation. To call on Him guarantees strengthening of will even if you have to fight against the temptations of the world behind which God’s enemy is hiding, who repeatedly tries to cause your fall. But you receive strength and each time again find the firm will to reach perfection on this earth, and then you can be certain to reach your goal.

The intensity and depth of feeling of your bond with Jesus Christ is the key to how much time you need for your souls to become fully mature. And this depth of feeling in turn depends on the degree of love you have for God and your fellow human beings. Love is everything. Love establishes the union with God in Jesus Christ, love fortifies the will, and love gives strength to accomplish the psychological task on oneself which, as a result, guarantees complete maturity of soul. But you should not make the big mistake to believe that you still have a lot of time for this psychological task, you should never delay your aspirations until later because you don’t know how long your reprieve lasts, how long you live on this earth .... You don’t know when your last day arrives and should live as if you are called back tomorrow and have to give account to your God and Creator. You do not have a long time to live even if you are granted the time until the end.

But you even have to thank God should He not allow you to experience the end if, due to your own negligence, your maturity of soul is still imperfect .... You have to thank God if you are called away before and still get the mercy to mature in the beyond, that you won’t fall victim to God’s opponent and his intrigue .... There is not much time left and thus you should utilise it to the best of your ability and you can mature fully within a very short time if you are of good will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Love life .... living faith ....

B.D. 7436 from October 25th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

The strength of faith depends on the spirit of love which moves the human being. Love must flare up in the human being to a bright glow, then faith will also be alive, the bright ray of love will bring knowledge to the human being, and what the human being is otherwise only required to believe will be so comprehensible and undoubted to him that one can now speak of a living faith which also has all strength within itself. The human being can accept many things with his intellect, he can also convince himself to believe them, but only living faith gives him the certainty that what has been presented to him is truth. And only this full certainty is happy, only a living faith is what gives the human being strength and peace. But without love faith is dead .... Therefore love has to be lived first before the human being can enjoy a living faith, even if he represents something with such conviction .... Yet he lacks inner conviction as long as he lacks love. Faith without love is unthinkable, and people should first consider the extent to which they are willing and active in love before they talk about a firm, unshakeable faith, which every person would certainly like to possess but only possesses when he is willing to love. And the explanation for this is quite simple: Anyone who lives in love is united with God, Who Himself is love .... and anyone who is united with God can also make use of His strength, and therefore he has the firm certainty that he can understand everything and achieve everything with God, and this certainty is 'faith' .... To be united with God means that bright light shines through the human being, and to stand in the light means to stand in knowledge, and then faith is also easy, it must be alive in the human being, for the light from God which shines through the human being chases away all doubt, and only certainty remains .... living faith .... For this reason every person should practice unselfish neighbourly love if he wants to attain a living faith, and he will realize with amazement how all doubt disappears in him, how he accepts with conviction and fullest certainty and moves in his heart everything he receives in spiritual teachings which God in His infinite love guides to earth as an emanation of Himself .... His word, which is constantly conveyed to you humans from above. In order to be able to believe it alive you have to live a life of love, otherwise it will only be words for you without meaning and life, yet for a person willing to love it is the most delicious thing he can receive from God .... For it is strength from God, it is light and brings freedom from the chains of the adversary, it brings freedom from the darkness of night .... Living faith is the result of a way of life in love, and My word, like a ray of light, will clearly illuminate everything to the human being, and now he will no longer be able to doubt because love in him is the light, because love in him opens the heart for the word which is conveyed to him from above, because he lives in love. This is why every person must attain a living faith who hears the word from above, who gratefully receives it and passes it on again and again because he lives in love. And therefore no person needs to fear that he will remain dead in spirit and thus also dead in his faith if only he wants to live, if he wants his faith to be a living one, for the will is everything and God will ensure that the will achieves what it strives for .... The human being will walk on earth in love and it will become a certainty to him that God loves him and wants to make him blissfully happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Answer to questions ....

B.D. 7437 from October 26th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Observe all questions arising within you and watch your thoughts corresponding to these questions .... but prior to such thoughts you should always enter into a heartfelt dialogue with your eternal God and Father .... As soon as you contact Me in thought or in prayer and commend your guidance to Me, as soon as you consciously present your questions to Me, you will also receive the answer, for I want you to become enlightened about all issues that occupy your mind. And thus I want you to know that you never need to fear acting against My will as long as you hand everything over to Me .... as long as your will predominantly wants to work according to My will. Then I will also bless everything you undertake in this resolve.

Nowadays addressing people in a remarkable way is not very successful, irrespective of whether I speak Myself from above or through you, My servants on earth .... People do not want to hear what would benefit them spiritually; as a result they reject everything which could disturb their worldly pleasures. In contrast, those who have already received information and knowledge about the things they now hear in total clarity from you can be inspired to greater spiritual activity .... But the world itself will make sure that people are informed about unusual things in the universe, and then there is still time to draw their attention to the spiritual correlation, the success of which again only depends on people's will, for no human being shall be condemned, no human being shall become subject to compulsory faith, which is always a danger when they are offered obvious proof where faith alone should speak.

Humanity is so faithless that it never accepts prophesies as being true, and therefore it is also unwise to convey such prophesies to them .... On the other hand, open-minded people should be informed about what is made known through seers and prophets .... Then these will do what they can in order to enlighten people, for they can easily pass on and convincingly present to their fellow human beings what they know themselves .... And then there is still enough time to form an opinion about it. But every single person will feel in his heart how he should conduct himself towards his fellow human beings, and he will speak when he feels inwardly urged to do so and keep silent when an inner voice prevents him from speaking .... It is always My will that you contact Me and attentively listen within, and you will clearly and distinctly hear My will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Intercession for souls beyond ....

B.D. 7438 from October 27th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

You don't know how much the souls have to suffer who stay in the kingdom of the beyond without any intercession and on whose will alone it depends whether they take a step forward. These poor souls are mostly unable to muster this will, and all ideas on the part of the beings of light, which again and again visit them in disguise in order to bring them help, are unsuccessful because they simply have no strength to want and vegetate apathetically until strength is given to them from one side. And this can only be achieved through intercession on the part of people .... Everything must proceed according to the law of eternal order .... God cannot arbitrarily bestow strength on a soul which is completely unworthy of it, which it neither desires nor accepts when it is offered to it or other help is offered to it .... And precisely because the soul is too weak to do anything itself to improve its situation you humans should remember it in loving intercession and often pray for these poor souls so that the father, for the sake of your love, can then bestow His strength and supply it to those souls and will certainly do so, so that no intercessory prayer will remain without effect. A soul taken care of by a person on earth in loving intercession cannot get lost, once it comes to the realization that it has to take action itself to change its fate .... Then it will also do so, for it noticeably feels the strength which is given to it and then also applies it in accordance with divine will, i.e. it will thereby lovingly work on the souls which, like it, are in need. Loving intercession is the only means to help such souls in darkness, because through it they themselves get to know the strength of love and are able to change. These souls suffer indescribably and are extremely grateful once they have attained realization and take the right path which was pointed out to them .... And they carry off their gratitude with redeeming activity, for then they want to help, just as they were helped in their adversity and torment. Yet countless souls have no intercessor, countless souls dwell in darkness, whom no human being remembers in loving intercession .... Include them all in your prayers, just have the will to help them, and this good will will supply them with strength so that they will temporarily feel urged to ascend from the darkness and then sparks of light will also light up for them at times which will inspire them to follow them. Compassionate thoughts which you send into these dark spheres always cause small revolts that the beings try to instruct each other what to do in order to get out of their agonizing state, and if the intercession does not diminish the soul's desire becomes ever stronger. And then a change also occurs by giving them the opportunity to leave the abyss and participate in teachings which are offered to them in the form of sparks of light and which are beneficial to them. To help those souls is a great work of mercy, because they can no longer help themselves alone and are dependent on outside help. They hardly accept the help offered to them directly in the kingdom of the beyond because they are too weak to want it and therefore first need the supply of strength which you humans can impart to them through loving intercession. It is the works of love which you can still do to the souls beyond death and which are often of greater significance because they can be a work of salvation for these souls which leads them out of darkness and lets them come to life. But once such souls have been saved, once they have entered the path of light, then they have also become eager helpers for the other souls which likewise dwell in darkness .... For they never forget their adversity and will therefore also be eternally grateful ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Man shall become the overcomer of the world ....

B.D. 7439 from October 28th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

The world will always emerge with its demands, it will constantly imprison the human being, for as long as he is still placed in the midst of this world, he must also come to terms with it, i.e. bow to the demands it makes on being human. But nevertheless it makes a difference whether the human being allows himself to be completely captured or separates himself inwardly from it .... whether the human being succeeds in becoming master of everything worldly that still seeks to bind him. Insofar as the body is to come into its own, the world will never become a danger, and this is always under the control of the human being himself. He must never let bodily desires have the upper hand, he must himself limit and delimit where the body pushes itself too far, because then the soul is always in danger of being neglected. And the soul and its needs are the most important thing in earthly life, the human being should not forget that, but then the world cannot become a danger to him either. But since the world is the realm of God's adversary and his endeavour is and will always remain to keep the human being from working on his soul, he will always make use of worldly means in order to achieve this .... He will push worldly desire forward, and if the human being pays too much attention to it he will forget the soul and it will have to live in want while the body can indulge itself. Therefore you humans must be very careful not to get entangled in worldly desires, you must avoid every worldly stimulation and withdraw from it, you must try all the more eagerly to procure spiritual pleasures for yourselves, and the body's desire will be quieted because the soul is often also able to make the body inclined towards its desire, because the body often also feels good when the soul is granted proper strengthening and satiation through spiritual nourishment. If the soul also succeeds in making the body inclined then the danger of the world will be overcome, then the body will also only demand from the world what it needs for its preservation, but it will no longer stifle the soul's desire through its craving, it will then have overcome such, and the world will then only exist as a necessity for earthly life, yet no longer as fulfilment of secret desires and cravings. But it demands constant attention, constant good will and constant work on oneself .... For the battle waged by God's adversary for the souls will continue as long as the human being stays on earth, and again and again he will try to gain influence over the body through the world, which then can very easily drag the soul down with it to the level it had already overcome. Yet the human being's good will, the will to reach God and to fulfil His will, will also constantly be of help to him, and one day he will reach the aim .... He will have to fight or else serve in love .... Then all worldly hunger will fall away, then the soul will already have become so strong in overcoming that it will have the body completely under its control .... Then the body, too, will willingly separate itself from everything that belongs to the world, and it, too, will only find happiness and bliss in what the soul and its spirit now offer it and what can also spiritualize earthly substances as long as the human being dwells on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The angels' protection in the battle of faith ....

B.D. 7440 from October 29th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

And countless angels will stand by your side during your final battle on earth. You don't have to be afraid when this battle erupts, for you will receive strength and be able to offer the resistance which is demanded of you in this fight .... You will remain faithful to Me, because inwardly you will be so permeated by strength that in no way will you fall prey to your enemies' onslaughts, because I know that your will applies to Me, and given that I will send My angels to protect you, you will feel this protection most evidently. The battle will not be an easy one, since it will be waged brutally and with fanatical zeal on the adversary's side, but you will not feel it as such because you will be filled with the spirit once actions are taken against all people who devoutly follow Me and also openly profess Me in Jesus Christ. And this courage of conviction will increase, and every new avowal will fill you with new strength, for then I will clearly reveal Myself through My spirit, which will fill everyone who professes Me before the world. And they will also know what time it is and will expect My coming daily .... And this will continue to give them the strength to endure and to ignore the difficulties. Time and again they will receive help from My side and My angels will shield them against all attacks by the enemy. And as long as they stand by your side you will not be in danger, for they only ever fulfil My will and are happy to be of service to Me and to you. Soon the time will come when the Antichrist will show himself .... And you have no idea which side he will come from and you will all be surprised. But then the signs will be so obvious that you will no longer be mistaken, you will distinctly recognise him and be able to prepare yourselves against his activity. Yet prior to this I will still speak from above, you just should know that this will not be the end of your mission as yet, that you will live through this time and then also receive the strength to stand firm in the last battle on this earth.

Everyone will feel whom I speak to through these lines, but I Am with all of you who want to serve Me, for I need you in the last days of the battle of faith, in the time when the last decision has to be made .... I need all of you to enlighten your fellow human beings as to what I expect of them .... that they should stand firm and not be afraid, if only they want to belong to Me and to fulfil My will. And when they hear you they will also take courage and offer resistance, which subsequently will render the adversary incapable of proceeding against these believers .... He will have to let go of them because My angels will form a protective wall around all those who want to be and remain My Own. But the battle will erupt and not just against single believers, but it will be aimed against all spiritual striving. However, only those with a living faith, who belong to the church founded by Me, will emerge triumphantly, for they will fight under My banner, led by and protected by a host of invisible warriors who are of service to Me and to righteousness .... until the day has come when I will fetch My Own and liberate them from utmost adversity and distress .... until the day of Judgment comes which will follow soon afterwards and put an end to every earthly and spiritual battle ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Dialogue with the Father .... His Word from above ....

B.D. 7441 from October 30th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

You must withdraw into solitude if you want to speak to Me .... I merely require you to withdraw from the world and into your closet and then turn your thoughts to Me alone .... so that you mentally detach yourselves from the world and all its requirements, so that you give no room in your heart to anything but Me and so that you approach Me in a childlike manner in order to hear Me and My Words. I want a prayer in spirit and in truth .... which necessitates that you completely detach yourselves from all worldly thoughts, it necessitates listening within, a silent dialogue with your Father and an attentive ear within for what answer your Father might give you. Your words will not remain without reply, if only you listen for it .... if you truly desire a dialogue, so that you address Me and subsequently wait for what I have to say to you in response .... This private dialogue with My child is exceedingly pleasing to Me, after all, the child is opening its heart to Me so that I can provide it with an answer which is intended only for the benefit of its soul. Yet I can never do this in the midst of the world, when the human being is distracted in every way from heartfelt thoughts of his eternal Father .... He can certainly send a quick prayer up to Me even in the midst of the world, and he will be well advised if he tries as often as possible to send a short thought to Me and thereby remains in constant contact with Me .... But a right prayer in spirit and in truth, when he may distinctly receive My Fatherly love, can only take place in the closet of his heart, in silent retreat and the heartfelt devotion of the child to its Father .... Then peace will enter the person's heart and he can hold a heart-to-heart talk with the Father .... and he will never regret spending any spare time in such silent dialogue, because I very gladly speak with My child and it will draw much benefit for its soul from every conversation.

Detaching himself from the world will often be difficult for a person, My adversary will hinder him from doing so in every possible way, time and again he will try to disturb or prevent it .... But the human being's will should be stronger and resist My adversary .... Then the person will receive strength and be able to accomplish his intention: to unite with Me in heartfelt prayer and to hear the Father's Words. Only an intimate bond like this will enable you humans to hear My Word from above through a fellow human being .... only a union in spirit and in truth makes it possible for My spirit to pour itself into an opened vessel .... And therefore, great blessings rest in this beginning, this intention of becoming receptive to Me and of allowing My flow of grace to pour into oneself. For countless souls participate in the transmission of My Word which also desire to hear the Father's voice and with heartfelt longing are waiting to be addressed by the Father .... You should all withdraw into solitude and listen .... And you may truly hear your Father's voice, it will sound to you like pleasing music, for that which comes from Me can only grant you happiness and blessing, that which comes from Me has to touch your souls like exquisite nourishment for which you long and which you will receive without limitation as soon as you desire it. Send a prayer up in spirit and in truth .... Lift your thoughts to Me and listen. And I will speak to you like a father speaks to his child, and your soul will cheer and rejoice at every Word that comes forth from the mouth of God ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Forgiveness of sin through Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 7442 from October 31th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

All of you can procure My forgiveness of your sins if only you sincerely desire it and take your path to Me in Jesus Christ, Who died on the cross for all your sins. I carried an immense burden of sin to the cross, for I carried the sins of the whole human race, past, present and future .... It consisted of humanity's original sin as well as all sins every individual person has committed on earth .... I shouldered all guilt and walked with it to the cross .... And regardless of how severe a sin is, I took it upon Myself because I wanted to redeem you from your every guilt, I wanted to restore your purity of heart which alone enables you to approach Me again and allows you to behold Me face to face.

I wanted to cleanse you all of your guilt, I wanted to pay penance for all the sins which weighed you down and kept you irrevocably separate from Me, because I cannot unite Myself with sin .... For this reason I redeemed all guilt through My act of Salvation but I require every person's own will to become redeemed. Consequently, every human being must recognise his guilt of sin, which keeps him far removed from Me, and he must appeal to Me for forgiveness of his guilt .... For without his own admission of his guilt and the plea for forgiveness he will not acknowledge the sacrifice on the cross by the man Jesus and his guilt of sin cannot be forgiven.

Hence you must want to become redeemed and with this will come to Me in Jesus Christ and appeal to Me for your deliverance .... Then you will be free from all guilt, from weakness and the bondage in which My adversary has kept you for an infinitely long time .... You will be free from darkness, for the light of Christ will illuminate you, love will be kindled in you and flare up into a bright flame, for the one who lacks all love has no more control over you, and the One Who is Love Itself has come to you and lets His light shine into your hearts because they have become pure, because Jesus Christ has atoned for the sin and your heart has become 'God's temple' as soon as you live in love .... And once you are redeemed from all guilt through Jesus Christ, you will also live a life of love according to His will and I can take abode in your hearts, which you have prepared as a temple for Me through love ....

But first you must inevitably have attained and received the remission of your sins. The sincere desire for it will also guarantee complete forgiveness, for Jesus Christ hears every cry rising to Him from a heart burdened by guilt .... I hear you and gladly comply with your desire, I remove your sin and draw you to My heart, because you now belong to the redeemed for whom I shed My blood on earth. I only require your admission of guilt and that is not difficult, for you all know that you are weak and wretched creatures which still live in slavery and spiritual darkness as long as they don't find salvation through the love of Jesus Christ, in Whom I embodied Myself on earth.

Jesus, the man, so loved his fellow human beings that He wanted to sacrifice Himself for the sins of every human being He wanted to redeem the sins in order to open the path to the Father again, Who dwelled in Him .... His love was so great that He wanted to help every person attain beatitude, which can only be found with the Father .... and His love made Him take upon Himself the bitterest suffering and dying in order to atone for the guilt which had created an insurmountable gulf between Myself and the beings and which had to be bridged first, and this was done by Jesus Christ through the act of Salvation and His immeasurable love. He established the connection between the human race and Myself, He helped them to reach the Father and shed His blood on the cross for all sins so that all people can become blessed ....

Therefore you should sincerely desire to be released from your guilt of sin, recognise and admit your guilt, carry it to the cross and call upon the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ for forgiveness. And you will be able to enter the kingdom of light in a purified state when your life on earth is over .... you will walk the path to Me, to the Father, which Jesus Christ walked ahead of you, which was started by His love and which must be taken by everyone who wants to become blissfully happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

"Hear My addressl ...."

B.D. 7443 from November 1st 1959, taken from Book No. 78

I seek to address every person when My word is brought to him .... Whether he hears it in his congregation, whether he reads it or it is presented to him in conversation .... it is always an opportunity where I Myself can address him if he wants it himself. For it can also fall on his ear, his eyes can read over the words, he can be careless in conversation, it need not touch his heart .... but only then, when it has touched the heart, have I Myself spoken to him. But he should not let any opportunity to hear Me pass him by, for My address can only be a blessing for him. And therefore no human being can say that he has never had the opportunity to hear Me Myself, for I approach everyone because I want to win everyone for Myself and this can only happen if I address him Myself and he listens to Me. But I cannot force him to do the latter .... otherwise everyone would truly be touched by the power of My word and it would already have found its way into all people's hearts. Yet a 'forced response' to My demands which My word makes on people would not be successful for your souls, and therefore I have to wait until you open yourselves voluntarily, until you lend Me your ear of your own accord, until you listen to My words and then comply with them .... but I address each one of you more than once in your life .... Again and again I try to make Myself heard by you because your salvation depends on it, your fate in the kingdom of the beyond when you have to leave the earthly body. My word must have sounded to you, i.e. it must have resonated in your heart and caused you to live your life according to this word .... Then bliss will also be your fate in the beyond, then you will not need to fear adversity and torment, for then you will already have been in contact with Me on earth because you opened your heart and ear to the address which sounded for you .... Don't let My word fall on your ears, take notice when it sounds to you, think about it and try to live it out, and you will be delighted about the effect of the word .... It will touch you like a gift of love, and it will have an effect as a gift of love: It will bring you light and strength, whereas otherwise you will remain lightless and powerless, and no matter how rich earthly treasures you may have in earthly life. You can only make your soul happy with spiritual strength, and you receive this through the transmission of My word, regardless of the form in which you receive it .... Always and everywhere let yourselves be addressed by merely having the will and desire to be addressed by Me Myself. Then it will always be My word, whether you hear or read it. The desire for My word also ensures its reception, and the strength of My word will always flow to you if only you sincerely desire to be addressed by Me. For then your will is turned towards Me, and then everything you want and undertake must also establish the bond between us. And then My word must also sound to you, for you yourselves open your ears and hearts through your desire and I can speak to you .... I can speak to you as a father speaks to his children, and you will always be blessed by this address of Mine ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Effect of the divine word on otherworldly souls ....

B.D. 7444 from November 2nd 1959, taken from Book No. 78

You are in the midst of a multitude of souls when you receive My word or pass it on to your fellow human beings. You cannot see them but you would be overjoyed if you could feel their gratitude which makes them seek ever more contact with you. They feel that nourishment emanates from you which satisfies them, which does them good and which gives them the strength they need. Every word which penetrates their hearts is also felt by them as being spoken by Me Myself, and therefore they are particularly happy that I dignify them with an address and they burn with ardent love for Me. You do no spiritual work unnoticed by these souls, for once they have accepted food and drink from you they will not leave you again, and they only ever wait for you to establish the bond with the spiritual world, which they notice as a ray of light and then follow everything with utmost attentiveness and take part in what is offered to you by Me .... You do not know about the great blessing of spiritual bonds through listening to or passing on My word .... You don't know how many people you can make happy with it and what effect My word has on all these souls which need light and strength but which are also willing to accept light and strength. They greedily accept every word and think about it, and once a soul has discovered this source of life it will no longer leave it, for it will always derive more benefit from it the more eagerly it accepts the food and drink. And then it works with it itself because it cannot help but repeatedly mention the grace it is offered by being allowed to participate in the feeding of countless souls. And if you humans remember these souls to whom you can only do good by letting yourselves be taught, by accepting My word directly or indirectly .... if you consider that every spiritual conversation always spreads brighter light around the soul, then you should not miss any opportunity to hear or read My word and again and again hand out nourishment to the souls surrounding you which will help them to mature in a short time. You should remember these souls with compassionate love and know that you can help them to salvation if you proclaim My word, silently or aloud, as the occasion arises. You will never be without a listener, for even if the children of the world don't want to listen to you, but the beings in the kingdom of the beyond are always willing to listen to you, they are waiting for it because a spiritually directed thought already expresses itself as a spark of light which they rush towards so as not to miss anything. These souls truly hunger and thirst for the bread of heaven and the water of life .... You can satisfy them and again and again supply them with strength, and the knowledge of this shall inspire you to let My word resound into infinity quite often, be it through direct receipt, through the transmission of My word from above, be it through passing it on, through proclaiming the pure gospel, which you receive from Me if only you desire it .... You never hear it alone but you are always surrounded by a multitude who receive it extremely gratefully, who fill themselves with it and are happy that they, too, can now work with it for the benefit of the souls to whom they would like to bring light .... Their spiritual poverty will dwindle, they will be able to detach themselves from the darkness, they will feel bliss, for the light will shine upon them and shine through them, which emanates from Me, Who is the light and the truth from eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Thoughts of death are favourable for the soul ....

B.D. 7445 from November 3rd 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Again and again you are admonished to think of your temporal end, for you only live consciously on this earth when you think of the time after your physical death, which you create for yourselves during earthly life for a state of bliss or also for a state of distress and agony. If you often think about death then you will also try to fathom the purpose of your earthly life because it seems incomprehensible to you that you should only exist for the short time on earth, which is also of indeterminate duration for every human being .... And emotionally you will already have to acknowledge the continued existence of your soul, for your I, your soul, resists the thought of a complete extinction .... It feels that it lives on, and therefore the human being will nevertheless live responsibly on earth if he remembers that his time is limited according to God's will. That is why such thoughts are only ever useful for your soul, since you deal with the once certain death, for they can only spur you on to do soul work out of the inner impulse to bring it to perfection while it still dwells on earth. For no human being knows how long he will still be granted a life on this earth .... But not everyone is moved by such thoughts, for he who is lured and held captive by the world will always reject such thoughts and want to gain whatever is possible from life. And it is these who arrive in the kingdom of the beyond without any spiritual wealth, who find themselves poor and meagre on the other side in darkness and complete lack of strength .... You should be warned of this fate, and you will certainly try to change your life if you concern yourselves more with thoughts of death, for you will emotionally fear death in powerlessness and darkness and seek to acquire light and strength beforehand already, because the spirit impels you from within as soon as you are only willing to listen to it for a short time, which always favours spiritual thoughts, because every thought of death and the aftermath is already a spiritually directed thought which will always have a favourable effect if the human being's will is good. And these are addressed in particular because they often have a weak will which is to be prompted into action through words or example. Think often of the fact that you will have to die, and think of improving the state of your soul after death while you are still on this earth. And you will only benefit your soul, for it will involuntarily make an effort to lead its way of life well, i.e. in the spirit of God, because it feels the responsibility. The human being can certainly have the grace to reach a great age, but his earthly life can also only last for a very short time, and he should always be ready for the entrance into the kingdom of light, for he can also mature and progress in his development in a short time, but he must also have the will to do so and cover his earthly life with a spiritually directed gaze; and then he will also not need to fear the hour of death, it will only signify a change of his stay, a change of sphere, which now receives the soul...: the kingdom of light and bliss, where it will live and need no longer fear death for ever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The spirit of Jesus Christ is love .... God's presence ....

B.D. 7446 from November 4th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

No one will be blessed without Jesus Christ .... Again and again you are told this, for you humans are not yet very permeated by the spirit of Jesus Christ or you would not pass away in weakness of faith and strengthlessness, even if you have the will to belong to My own. The spirit of Jesus Christ is the spirit of love by which He was so completely permeated that My presence in Him thus became possible, or also: My spirit of love permeated Him, and thus it was I Myself Who was in Him. The divine spirit of love must first be able to work in you, only then will you be able to say: "Jesus Christ is in me .... God Himself is present in me ...." And I want to be present in you. And your whole existence is therefore a chain of experiences which are all suitable to draw you closer to Me in love and thus make My presence possible .... For you will constantly be stimulated into loving activity, and if you practice this the divine spirit of love will radiate through you ever more, and you will be united with Me in Jesus Christ, and I will fill you with strength and light because I can be present to you .... But this relationship between you and Me must be alive, otherwise your faith will also be dead, otherwise I cannot be present to you .... And only in love will your faith find true life .... Let divine love itself be within you, for with every work of love you draw it close to you, and thus, if you live in love, you will also live with Me, Who is eternal love .... And I will never leave you again, not even when you are unable to feel My nearness .... I am with you who are of good will .... But always think about why you are often unable to feel Me. Think about the fact that My love cannot become effective even though it is always meant for you, that My love is only felt by you when you reciprocate it yourselves and thus meet Me with ardent love which then allows Me to be noticeably present. My love is not withdrawn from you, it is merely ineffective which you cause yourselves if you lack loving activity, but again and again I influence you from within to practice love, and again and again you will thereby draw Me close to you and be able to say...: "Jesus Christ, the embodied love, is in Me and present to Me ...." And if you don't feel this presence of Mine, then only ever make an effort to live a life of love and you will inwardly feel that you are united with Me, My presence will no longer appear doubtful to you, you will be able to speak in all intimacy as a child speaks to its father .... and your faith will become firm and unshakeable because it is alive through love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Constant help from God ....

B.D. 7447 from November 5th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

From Me all means are at your disposal to be able to become blessed .... From Me there is no restriction of grace, no adherence to My radiance of love, there is no resetting of My creatures and also no diminution of My love .... You can receive everything from Me in the richest measure if only you want it yourselves, if you willingly and joyfully gratefully accept all My gifts of grace and work with them. And you could already achieve the highest perfection on earth if only you always set Me Myself as your aim, which you strive for, and if your will only ever remained directed towards Me, that you conform to Me as long as you live on earth. Hence it is only a matter of striving spiritually, of trying to reach Me, of recognizing your own imperfection and always striving to reach perfection .... of trying to change your nature in order to bring your nature into line with Mine again, as it was in the beginning. And My infinite love, which wants nothing more than for you to achieve this alignment again, guarantees that you will be able to do so. For it promises you undreamed-of glories in the spiritual kingdom after the death of your body. And since I Myself want your perfection I will truly provide you with all the means to achieve it. And thus you will be carried, as it were, and you need only apply no resistance, you need only do everything you feel inwardly urged to do, because this is My gentle voice which wants to advise and help you. If, however, you offer inner resistance by overhearing the voice within you or act against this voice, then your transformation into love will still take a long time .... But then you yourselves will always determine the state you are in, because from My side only that happens which lets you mature, which brings you upwards in your spiritual development. And now the love within you is decisive, which you show to Me Myself and, as proof of this love, also to your neighbour. Where love has ignited in the heart the human being will also gladly follow the instructions which are sent to him from My side .... where love is, My love will also be felt beneficially and reciprocate the love which the human being is allowed to feel again and again on the part of his God and father .... Where love is present there is also no lack of strength to tackle the soul's work of transformation, and where love is present I Myself am present and help where the human being's will is too weak. I will never make your course of development more difficult, even if it sometimes seems as if I have placed obstacles in your path .... I know what is best for your soul, and I am always willing to help it in spiritual adversity. And earthly hardship is sometimes only there to remedy spiritual hardship, earthly hardship shall lead the human being closer to the father's heart, because everything is successful which prompts the human being into a heartfelt bond with Me. I constantly draw My child to Me out of pure love, but I cannot do more than its love for Me can bear .... And if My love were to shine upon the human being with all its strength, then the fire of My love would burn the child as long as its soul has not reached the degree of maturity that it can also endure the strongest fire of love without perishing .... But it can reach this state, and I truly do everything as father in order to be able to make My child endlessly happy for once, and it will also receive all help from Me in order to lead it to that happiness and beatitude which is granted to it for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God demands deliberation ....

B.D. 7448 from November 6th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Don't close your hearts when you hear My call but listen to what I want to say to you: Take account of yourselves and you will know what you are lacking if you have not yet come alive, so that My spirit can teach you from within .... You all could be imbued by My spirit because the spark of My divine Father-Spirit rests within you, within every human being .... irrespective of whether it is kindled or left to die down .... it is within you and only requires a small glimmer of love to ignite and become a bright flame .... Have you already given this spark in you the opportunity to ignite? Then it should also spread a small light, and in this faint gleam of light you would recognise things which would not have been visible to you before ....

I speak to those who are still living in spiritual darkness, who do not know the correlations which motivate your God and Father to give you knowledge through His spirit .... I speak to those who do not think .... For serious deliberation would have to give rise to doubts and questions in you, since your spirit is still dark and you have not yet kindled the light within yourselves. But do you reflect on this?

Consider the inadequate spiritual state of those who, without doubt, believe themselves to be at the top and yet are so blind that they cannot be 'leaders'. Consider whether a God and Creator, Who is love, wisdom and omnipotence in Himself, would disregard that everything which should testify of Him reveals love, wisdom and omnipotence .... And where do you find love, wisdom and omnipotence in the religious doctrines offered to you which are spoilt or purely human teachings? .... You need only think about it more deeply and you would come to the sudden realisation that the Great Spirit of eternity, the God of love and wisdom, will not make such demands on you which ecclesiastical commandments specify. He solely requires you humans to fulfil the commandments of love for God and your neighbour .... And just by meeting this requirement you will already receive light because you will then awaken the spiritual spark within you which will guide you into every truth .... (John 14, 15-26) But where are you looking for truth?

In distorted spiritual knowledge, in misguided teachings and in doctrines which distinctly demonstrate spiritual coercion, even though I only ever take notice of people's free will, because the human being can only attain perfection through free will .... Have you ever considered that all these doctrines and humanly decreed commandments prevent people from attaining beatitude? That they usually defer the only divine commandments of love towards God and other people for the sake of these humanly decreed laws and still believe in living in accordance with divine will on earth? Have you ever thought about the spiritual decline that can occur and has already occurred in people who do not think for themselves and do not form their own relationship with their God and Father so that He may instruct and guide them? .... Why do you always make a human establishment more important which cannot claim to be the church founded by Jesus Christ? ....

There are, in fact, people with a living faith amongst you, whose spirits have been awakened and who thus belong to His church, but the church founded by Jesus Himself does not consist of an organisation which is a distinctly human establishment .... It is the 'community of true believers', who can indeed be found in all organisations but whose premises are entirely different than you believe. And if you live with love then the spirit within you will also instruct you, and clear-sightedly and quick of hearing you will observe everything which you still defend and adhere to while you are still 'unenlightened'. I, however, as your God and Father, only judge a person by his inner state, by his life of love, by his realisation; but the human being himself should not oppose the light when it is given to him .... He should be pleased and willing to ignite the flame of life for his soul himself, since My love always approaches you in the form of a light because only light beatifies, and because truth alone is the light of eternity, and truth only ever originates from Me Myself, Who is truth since eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Impact of the teachings in the afterlife ....

B.D. 7449 from November 7th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

It is not easy work to eliminate error from the world because it is in the nature of things that error is far more readily accepted by people, that they are not as defensive towards it as they are towards pure truth. This can be explained by the defective nature of the human being himself, who is still too much under the influence of the adversary, who will always influence the human being negatively and find a hearing with him. Nevertheless, an attempt must be made to fight against error, which will only ever be possible for a person who himself stands in the pure truth and who is therefore also able to distinguish truth from error. He will not only reject an erroneous teaching but also be able to justify why such a teaching should be rejected, and this justification alone can make a turning away from it possible, whereas otherwise people will remain firmly convinced that this teaching is truth. This applies in particular to people who unhesitatingly adopt old traditions without considering their origin; it applies to people who do not even ask whether they have been offered truth but unhesitatingly accept everything that is presented to them as truth. It applies to all those who are uninterested in the 'truth', who don't care in which school of thought their thinking moves, and who don't think at all and therefore have no desire for the truth. But they too shall be addressed by the bearers of truth, they too shall be roused from their state of sleep and the misguided teachings shall be brightly illuminated so that they will think about them and take a stand. For having to enter the kingdom of the beyond afflicted by error means hard work for the soul until it becomes somewhat free, because the error is so firmly held by such a soul that it is difficult to talk it out of it .... But a soul can only be blissfully happy when it moves in truth, because its bliss consists of distributing but it will only be able to distribute when it has a possession itself. The soul first has to attain the truth in the kingdom of the beyond before it can participate in making other souls happy, which consists of spreading and passing on the truth. You humans don't know how serious the consequences of misguided teachings are in the beyond, because it is your own fault if you are entangled in error .... because you neither desire the pure truth nor do anything to receive it. For it is available to you at all times, and the slightest will to experience the truth will be met by it being conveyed to you in some way. But as long as you don't muster this will, as long as you feel comfortable in the midst of error or you are indifferent as to what your spiritual knowledge consists of, you will also reject the truth if it is conveyed to you in the form of gifts of grace .... Your earnest will to stand in the pure truth is enough and it will become yours .... Then your thoughts will always be guided such that you will start to doubt and question, that you will pay attention as soon as spiritual enlightenments are conveyed to you, and you will always think the right thoughts because you desire the truth .... For this reason it is easy for every person to attain the truth, because only his own sincere desire needs to be stimulated in order to then also be guaranteed to receive the truth, which he irrevocably still has to gain on earth in order to be able to enter the kingdom of the beyond with a bright spirit, where it is light and clear for him, where he therefore no longer has to fear darkness .... But every error also means darkness .... If you seriously consider that light can only shine where truth is, then you would anxiously chase after the truth in order not to fall into the darkness which every error will one day mean for your soul. For darkness is torment, light alone is bliss .... This is why the disciples of the end time are instructed to take action against all error, because the souls shall one day be spared this darkness. But people must have the will and desire for light, for a state of brightest realization which only truth can offer them .... In their deepest heart people must want to live in truth, because this truth is part of the eternal deity and because error means an eclipse of the spirit, which is only ever backed by God's adversary. Truth alone is light .... Therefore seek the truth as long as you live on earth, for then it will be far more difficult to attain it when you are surrounded by darkness in the spiritual kingdom, from which you cannot detach yourselves as easily as on earth, where pure truth is repeatedly offered to you, where truth will constantly fight error and can also be recognized as truth by every person who is of good will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The table of the Lord – Communion ....

B.D. 7450 from November 8th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Time and again you receive nourishment for your soul, for it should not go hungry during earthly life, it should not need to starve and be thirsty because I incessantly distribute what it requires for its upkeep and maturation. My table is always set, you can always take Supper with Me which I Myself offer you and which will certainly benefit you .... And if I nourish and refresh you, you will truly receive healthy food which will help your soul to recover, since it is still ailing and requires hearty sustenance in order to regain the strength it possessed in the beginning .... It must be offered the bread of heaven which is the pure Word, it flows forth from Me into infinity and touches every soul which opens itself and is willing to replenish itself at My table .... Anyone who enjoyed this nourishment once, will also have felt its effect, and he will never stop fetching food and drink for himself from a place where it is offered with love: from Me directly, and Who, as your Host, will keep inviting you to My table to receive what I present to you from My hands. And your soul will recover, you will receive strength and light, you will change your nature and take on your original nature again, for you digest My flesh and My blood and therefore correspond to My fundamental nature again .... Flesh and blood are My Word, I Myself Am flesh and blood, I Am the Word of eternity .... Do you now know what it means to take 'Communion' with Me, to step up to My table, to eat My flesh and drink My blood? .... Do you know that I want to revitalise you with healthy food in order to strengthen the substance of your soul so that it will become again what it was in the beginning .... a radiatingly perfect being containing My spirit, the spirit of love .... And your soul shall accept this spirit again, it shall become love again and requires the strength to do so, which it receives from My food .... The strength flowing forth from My love shall flow into My created beings again, the soul shall receive this strength when it accepts the heavenly bread, My Word, which is blessed with My strength. For this reason I repeatedly invite you to come to the table of the Lord and let yourselves be fed and refreshed by Me, by your Host, Who loves you and truly wants to bestow upon you the best He has to offer: His Word, nourishment and refreshment for the soul, medicine for its recovery and strength, which incessantly flows forth from My source of strength. All of you .... come to My table, gather around the source, accept from My hand what helps you to become fully mature .... Allow yourselves to be addressed by Me and you will noticeably feel the strength flowing through you, so long as you appeal to Me with all sincerity for food and drink and gratefully accept what you receive. And believe that you are in need of this nourishment, for you are still weak and require strength; you are ailing and need medicine, you can always come to Me and I will give you whatever you need in order to become healthy and mature fully, as long as you live on earth. But do not walk past the source of life I opened up for you .... Listen when I speak to you and think about it .... keep coming back to hear My Word and soon you will no longer want to accept any other food and drink, you will constantly come to My table, you will accept My invitation for Supper and I will offer it to you with all the love a Host can grant to His guest, who will always come to Him in order to replenish themselves ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Judgement of the receiver ....

B.D. 7451 from November 9th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

And the fact that you read the scriptures with the right understanding can only be achieved by the spirit within you which guides the intellect correctly, which helps it to receive everything correctly and to interpret it in the right sense. For it can only grasp the sense of the letter, but it can also grasp the spiritual sense of the letters, and then the human being's thinking is guided by the spirit. And so it is with every word which God in His love conveys from above to earth .... He also has to open up the understanding for it to the recipient at the same time, otherwise these words would also be dead and remain so and could not bring the human being any particular blessing. Only the spirit makes the word come alive, and the spirit is the divine power in the human being which rightly directs every divine emanation .... God addresses the human being and at the same time gives him the ability to hold on to the word with his intellect, to think it through and evaluate it .... always provided that the human being has the will to benefit from the divine word .... which, however, can hardly be doubted in a person who hands himself over to God in order to hear His address. But it is only his spiritual property when the human being understands it and can also pass it on to his fellow human being. But this is why an explanation by the human being who has received the word can also be accepted as correct, because God also gives the human being the power of judgement with His word, since it is now his task to stand up for the received word and also to pass it on to his fellow human being in an understandable way if it is not possible to convey the direct words to his fellow human being. The recipient of divine truth will never remain unimpressed by the content itself or not be receptive to it, he will understand it and also be able to make it comprehensible to his fellow human being with clear words, for this is the strength of the divine word, that it .... as being conveyed by the spirit of God .... also appeals to the spirit in the human being which understands everything and thus can also render it comprehensibly. A certain degree of love is necessary in order to be allowed to receive His word as a mediator between God and people, and this degree of love also guarantees the understanding of what he now receives directly as spiritual knowledge .... And thus a wrong rendering of teachings is not to be feared if this also happens orally, because the human being has fully grasped the meaning to whom these revelations have been conveyed. The spirit speaks to the spirit .... i.e., the father-spirit of eternity sends its emanation to the person who opens himself .... Thus he can only receive divine emanations, and this divine emanation truly has the strength to guide the human being's thinking correctly, so that the spiritual knowledge is understood correctly and also reproduced correctly. On the other hand, outsiders should not allow themselves to be changed by such spiritual teachings, they should not want to explain themselves and thus interfere with their human thinking if they are not likewise enlightened by the spirit of God, but then they will always have the same resistance to add anything to the divine word or to want to change it ..... Only the unawakened spirit gives itself up to such work of 'editing' or explaining divine revelations .... For the awakened spirit knows that such is unnecessary and can only ever be detrimental to what God has conveyed to people through His spirit. And therefore you should beware of trying to use your intellect where the divine spirit has spoken, and you will take care that the water of life remains pure as it flowed forth from the source of life .... For that which came forth from God in all purity shall remain unchanged, and it shall not lose its strength but be and remain to every person a true fountain of life forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Error and truth among humanity ....

B.D. 7452 from November 10th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

You have to take a great leap if you want to free yourselves from all error which, spiritually speaking, has ensnared you humans. You all move very little in the truth unless you are taught by the spirit within you which introduces you to the truth, as I have promised you. Yet without spiritual activity little truth can be found; people live in a way of thinking which gives room to much error, because far more error is widespread on earth and few only make an effort to escape it for the sake of pure truth. Even where truth exists it is not recognized as such and therefore not striven for, but any error is gladly accepted without hesitation. And from this you can already see that the masses are mostly addicted to error because they accept it more easily, whereas the number of truth seekers is only small. We are talking here about 'the truth' which should fill the human being's spiritual thinking; we are talking about knowledge which extends over spiritual things and worlds, which cannot be fathomed intellectually and therefore cannot be taught like any other worldly knowledge, which can be transferred from person to person and substantiated with evidence and therefore can also be taught in a school. Everything that can mentally move the human being outside of the earthly remains a matter of the individual's heart, he can form a picture of it according to his own discretion, whereby heart and intellect have to work together in order to come to a truthful result. For there is a truth which, however, the heart can fathom more than the intellect, although the intellect must also be involved in order to be able to spread the recognized truth as such. But first the heart has to come to terms with it, for only those whose hearts are willing to love will possess the truth .... Love and truth cannot be separated from each other, and this is also the explanation why little truth is to be found amongst humanity, whereas error and lies are far more prevalent. People's hearts have become so cold, they have little willingness to love and therefore their hearts are devoid of love, and a heart devoid of love is neither able to recognize nor grasp the truth. Such a heart also does not desire truth, which, as divine, contradicts the nature of a person without love .... And thus humanity moves in a thicket of erroneous teachings about its actual purpose, about the beginning and aim of the human being and about its relationship to a God and creator .... No doctrine which corresponds to the truth is accepted, on the other hand many assumptions are made, so that everyone can form a different opinion which he now holds without, however, being inwardly convinced of it. And the spiritual blindness increases the closer it gets to the end; less and less respect is paid to what is conveyed to people as 'truth' and more and more access is granted to misguided teachings, and it has become almost impossible to kindle a light by which everyone could warm up and illuminate their darkness .... everything is rejected and only that which belongs to the world is respected, and soon there is no more solution to free people from their dark spiritual state than a total shaking of their thinking through unusual events .... But even these will only be partially successful, for people in darkness don't want light, and in compulsion they cannot become enlightened. But the light of truth will nevertheless break through one day, only then it will be too late for many who are surprised by the night .... For the light only shines as long as it is day .... And one day night will come upon the people who flee all light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The spiritual spark in man ....

B.D. 7453 from November 11th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

You all carry the divine spark within you, which is part of the father-spirit from eternity, the spiritual spark, which only needs to be ignited in order to flare up into a flame which can illuminate and enlighten everything in you. You do not appreciate this divine gift .... that you conceal a portion of the eternal deity within you, which connects you unbreakably with It .... You may have fallen so low, you may have passed through such infinite depths, your being may keep itself so far away from God through its own will .... As a human being you are connected with God precisely through the spiritual spark which everyone contains within himself without distinction of his degree of maturity .... But you may or may not feel this connection, depending on whether you allow this spiritual spark to come to life of your own free will by letting the spark become a flame through a life of love .... You cannot make use of this divine spark within you until the end of your life, then it will rest inactive within you and your earthly life will have been an idle run .... But you can also awaken it to life, and then you will be able to look back on a richly blessed earthly life, even if only in a spiritual sense, for the spirit within you prepares you for life in the kingdom of the beyond, for the life the soul leads when it has left its earthly body. To have awakened the spirit within oneself to life means to have consciously entered into the connection with the father-spirit from eternity; it means to have recognized oneself as a part of God, as a created being which is to return to God as a 'child' from Whom it once came forth as a 'creature'. Furthermore, to have awakened the spirit in oneself to life means that this spirit has opened up knowledge in him, that it became bright in the human being, that he has regained the knowledge he lacked, which was once his share before the fall into the abyss and which the human being must irrevocably regain if he wants to be and remain blissful. For the spirit in the human being is God's share, and thus the human being will be flooded by light which gives the spiritual spark the right to enlighten him, to instruct him and to introduce him to truth. You humans all have this spiritual spark within you, but how many of you do not respect it and do not give it the right and the opportunity to express itself by walking along devoid of all love. For love is divine, love is union with God, love establishes the bond between the spiritual spark within you and the eternal father-spirit, which cannot express itself to the human being without love, thus it fades away during earthly life without ever having become active in the human being, who passes away without love and therefore has no connection whatsoever with God .... God will never let you go for ever, but you let God go and He does not force you to belong to Him. And thus the separation between you and God is only ever established by your will itself, and your will must also remove it itself. But you will always be helped by God, for His spiritual part rests in you and is always ready to start His work of love for you if only you give Him the opportunity, if you ignite the spark, which only loving activity can achieve. But then you will soon feel God's strength of love flowing through you, and you will become aware of the divine spirit within you which constantly impels you into loving activity because it wants to remain united with the eternal father-spirit, whose emanation of love is the spirit within you .... And you should prove yourselves worthy of this emanation of love, you should give life to the spirit within you, you should ignite the spark into bright flame through loving activity, and the union with the father-spirit of eternity will bring you unimagined blessings, you will mature in your soul which the spirit now takes into its loving care and it will be able to enter the kingdom of light after its departure from this earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Deification of Jesus .... incarnation of God ....

B.D. 7454 from November 12th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

No human being will properly understand the problem of God's incarnation in Jesus who does not know about the 'deification of the created', about the aim of all beings which emerged from God's hand as His 'creatures' and are to achieve the aim of becoming His 'children' .... which He could not create because free will belongs to the highest perfection and therefore had to be used by the beings themselves in the right direction. God certainly created the beings out of Himself in all perfection, He created images of Himself which He constantly permeated with light and strength and which were therefore also able to create and shape like Him in infinity .... But these beings were His 'creatures' .... Beings which could not be other than as they had come forth from the hand of God through His will .... But God wanted 'children' .... He wanted beings who, of their own will, were and remained exactly the same as He Himself .... He wanted beings which, as supremely perfect true images, remained in free will, even though they could also direct this free will differently. And He could not create such beings for Himself, He could only direct them in such a way that they themselves now provided the evidence to be and remain true images of God .... All beings also possessed free will as a sign of their perfection, and this meant that it could turn in all directions, that it could also distance itself far away from God as well as remain in His closest proximity .... And this decision of will either resulted in becoming children or in a fall into the abyss, an infinite distance from God which, however, can and will one day lead to unification with Him again and then the beings will also have entered the state of childship to God, which was the first and last aim and purpose of creation. And this 'childship' of God is achieved through complete union with Him .... but union with Him through love .... i.e.: As a primordially created being it was constantly permeated by God's strength of love, through the fall into the abyss it lost this strength of love because it placed itself in opposition to it. Yet as a divine being it also has to be permeated by God's love, every obstacle which prevents God's illumination has to be removed, there has to be a direct bond between God and the being so that love can radiate into the being without restraint and thus a unification has taken place between the father and His child .... and now the child has become His image, a God-like being: perfect, just as the father in heaven is perfect .... And thus the man Jesus also had to deify Himself on earth through a life of love so that He could reach the highest aim: To merge completely with the father through love, so that He could ascend to heaven as 'God' .... just as, conversely, the eternal deity, i.e. 'love', fully and completely fulfilled the external form of a human being, thus becoming 'human' Himself for the sake of one purpose: to redeem humanity from eternal death. Only 'love' could accomplish such a work of mercy, but love is God. And thus God embodied Himself in a human being, He chose an external form for Himself which was sinless and which, in free will, completely shaped itself into love, i.e., it accepted God within itselfi. And thus the human being Jesus deified Himself through love, and God accomplished the act of salvation, He suffered and died on the cross in order to redeem humanity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Jesus, the good Shepherd ....

B.D. 7455 from November 15th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

I will send people your way to whom you shall proclaim the Gospel, yet there will only ever be few who will listen to you and take your words to heart. It is just a small flock which will follow Me, their shepherd, and I will keep this small flock together and won't allow My sheep's pen to be broken into and My sheep stolen, for I Am a good shepherd, Who will sacrifice His life for His sheep. All of you who listen to My call as soon as it is voiced belong to My flock ....

And My call is always My Word by which I Myself speak to you from above .... My call is the coaxing call of a good shepherd Who does not want to lose even one small sheep from His flock, and Who speaks Words of love to you in order to hold on to you, in order to warn and admonish you so that you do not get entangled in the snares of the one who wants to steal you from Me. I will indeed let you have free will, and if you roam over wide pastures you will be able to go wherever you want but a good shepherd will follow his flock and look for those who have gone astray, who have left the right path and got stuck in ravines or on heights. A good shepherd will coax and call to let them find their way back to him, so that they will take refuge by pushing close to him and return home with him, where peace and tranquillity will await them at the end of the day and after the long walks through the pastures.

The characteristic of a good shepherd rests in the fact that he will not leave his sheep to their fate when the night sets in .... For so many a small sheep will go astray, it will digress from the right path and get stuck on the heights, it will venture into unfamiliar fields where it can be caught and killed, it will leave the path and lose its flock and the shepherd .... And then a good shepherd will follow and call until he has found it .... And joyfully he will bend down lifting the small sheep onto his arms in order to carry it back to the flock and drive them towards the home enclosure. And thus I, too, will follow all people who had left Me as their good shepherd, who are taking their own paths, who have gone astray in the world and intend to go up in the world .... They are all small sheep who have gone astray, who are particularly close to My heart and whom I dearly want to win back for Myself again, whom I would like to count as My Own and whom I therefore continue to coax and call with My Word, so that they will comply with it and lovingly approach Me again, from Whom they had distanced themselves. And therefore My Word will sound from above time and again, and whoever receives it shall pass it on in the world, for people urgently require My Word, My loving appeal which is intended to call them back home ....

And I truly know who will need My Word, and these are the ones I will send to you so that you will be able to carry out your vineyard work on them, so that you will be able to do labours of love for Me as the good shepherd and also be able to return the little sheep to Me again, which had left the flock and yet shall come back to Me once more because they will not be able to become blessed without Me.

There will not be many more who will be impressed by My Word, rather, most people will refuse to listen to you, for My flock has scattered and has been driven away by the enemy who unlawfully takes those who refuse to surrender of their own free will .... And yet the good shepherd's coaxing call shall sound time and again, for as soon as they voluntarily turn to Me once more I will also be able to fetch them back and lead them to their home enclosure.

Therefore you, too, shall coax and call when you spread My Gospel throughout the world. Tell people about the good shepherd Who is continually searching for His sheep and wants to place them under His faithful protection .... Tell people that a God of love exists Who is only waiting for them to come to Him in every adversity, Who, like a good shepherd, wants to lift every small sheep onto His arms, Who is offering refuge and protection to it in His presence, so that all human beings will be safe and secure with Him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Voluntarily fulfilling commandments out of love ....

B.D. 7456 from November 15th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Only what you do voluntarily, what love impels you to do, will be a blessing for you. Therefore you will not need a commandment, for love cannot be commanded, and what is practiced as compulsion or duty cannot be judged before God. Thus love is always the decisive factor as to whether and how a work is carried out .... so that even a commandment of duty can be fulfilled out of love, not because it was commanded. How many people are under the pressure of humanly issued commandments .... whose fulfilment is therefore again determined by the measure of love, whether it is a blessing for the soul or not. People who do not need a commandment, who do what is compulsorily demanded of them out of their own accord and in free love for God, are not subject to these commandments but are above them, and only the degree of love in which a so-called 'commandment' is fulfilled is ever valued. This is why many people will become blessed through their good faith and their love for God, because love alone is decisive for their will to act. But this should not irritate fellow human beings who lack love, for they will never ever become blessed through the fulfilment of the commandments, they remain worthless before God and do not earn the soul any spiritual progress, they are done completely in vain. But people indulge in a deception which they will bitterly regret one day, for with a little thought they could have come to the mental conclusion themselves to perform worthless ceremonies which were without meaning and purpose for the soul. A heart willing to love will do everything under the impetus of love, and everything will therefore be a blessing for it. And therefore love alone is the standard for its thinking, speaking and acting, love alone creates the connection with God, love alone arouses His pleasure, and love alone reshapes the soul into its original being again, for the purpose of which it dwells on earth. And therefore everything shall be looked at with the eyes of love, and you will have a clear guideline for what God requires of people and when you humans move in right thinking. For where love is everything must be right, because love is God Himself, thus a person who is willing and active in love can always speak of God's presence and in the presence of God life .... a person's will, thinking and actions .... must truly be just. For where God is there is also life .... where God is there is no death, and where God is the human being can go his earthly path with peace of mind, it will lead to the right aim: to complete union with the one Who Himself is love from eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The divine promise: "Seek ye first the kingdom ...."

B.D. 7457 from November 17th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

"Seek ye first the kingdom of God and his righteousness, and all other things shall be given unto you ...." I gave you this promise because I knew that the world with all its demands will push itself forward in your earthly life and that there is a great danger that you will forget My kingdom for the sake of the earthly world and not remember your actual purpose of earthly life .... I knew that the world will exert greater influence on you and that you therefore have to be admonished again and again not to forget My kingdom, which is not of this world. And therefore I have given you the promise that everything you earthly need will be given to you if only you first seek My kingdom and its righteousness .... if you first strive to fulfil My will and thus place My kingdom before this earthly world .... Then you shall also be relieved of earthly worry, for then you will fulfil your purpose of earthly life, you will place your soul's salvation in the foreground and consciously live your existence as a human being, always with a view to Me and My kingdom, which is not of this world. And it is also very easy to understand that you can live carefree through your earthly life if your thoughts are always anchored to Me, if I am closer to you than the world, if you want to do everything and live in accordance with My will, as it is righteous before My eyes. Then you will recognize your father in Me, and then the right relationship will be established between you and Me, and then I will also be able to provide for you as a father provides for his children .... with everything you need for earthly life. And earthly life would truly be easy for you .... But who takes this promise of Mine seriously? Who seriously believes in a 'divine' provision, who believes that God also takes care of people in a purely earthly way who give Him priority over the world? Many daily worries would be unnecessary if this promise were respected, if people made it their business to strive for Me and My kingdom .... more spiritually than earthly, for then I will truly provide for all your physical and earthly needs, and no human being will need to suffer hardship who 'seeks My kingdom and its righteousness ....' Therefore you should not worry about what you eat and what you drink and wherewith you clothe yourselves, but you should leave this to My care, Who truly knows what you need and what will not harm your spiritual well-being either. Leave everything to Me, your soul and your body, so that I will give them what serves them. For I love you and will truly not withhold anything from My children which they need in order to keep their soul and body in a state which does not become a torment for them but guarantees constant spiritual progress. All I ask in return is that you remember Me and strive to attain My kingdom, which is 'not of this world' and can therefore only be believed until it is entered by your soul after your death and becomes a reality. But as long as you stay on earth My kingdom cannot be proven to you. And yet you should seek it with all the strength of your heart .... For your soul feels that it has not yet found its true home on this earth, and therefore it should 'seek' its home, it should let its thoughts wander into the area where I am lord and father of the house, and the serious search for My kingdom will also earn it fulfilment, it will long for it spiritually and physically and know itself to be secure in the father's heart, Who has given it this promise: "Seek My kingdom and its righteousness, everything else will fall to you ...." it will no longer worry about its daily needs if it only believes and trusts, for My word is eternal truth and every promise is fulfilled as well as the conditions I have attached to it are fulfilled .... But anyone who desires the world and does not think about My kingdom, or thinks about it only a little, will also have to worry himself about the preservation of the body, for the promise does not apply to him because he puts the world first and thus is also a slave to the one who is master of this world .... And his worries about the preservation of the body will not cease, they will chain him ever more to the world, and much time will pass until he has overcome the world, if he succeeds at all in separating himself from it during earthly life, that is, in overcoming matter and turning towards the spiritual kingdom. For until he seeks My kingdom with his righteousness he is still a slave to the world, and it will not release him so easily unless his will is exceedingly strong and turns away and the human being reveals that he can only attain beatitude if he seeks My kingdom, which is not of this world ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Think often about the hour of death ....

B.D. 7458 from November 18th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Let it be said to all of you that every day the time you have left until the end is getting shorter .... that the time of grace, in which you can work and create after your own will, will soon be over. All your work and activity should only just relate to the salvation of your souls, you should only consider your souls and put aside all worldly things, for when you take care of your soul's salvation everything else you require will be given to you, so that you would nevertheless be maintained without your own effort. But your soul's salvation is in great danger by living your earthly life as you do now .... by only paying attention to worldly things and forgetting that your lifetime will soon be over. You keep going with the wrong attitude and just consider your body, even if you want to present yourselves to the world as 'Christians' .... You do not live with Christ, Who is and wants to remain your eternal salvation, but Who can only be united with you if you live a life of love .... You still love yourselves too much, for all you think about is to improve your standard of life; you just try to please your body ....

But do you consider your soul and what it needs to become blessed? After all, you know that you will not stay on earth forever, that you can be called away even tomorrow, and that then only the state of your soul will determine the fate that is awaiting it in the kingdom of the beyond. Then all the things the body had owned and the person will have to leave behind in this world will be worthless. Then all efforts for the sake of the body and its comfort will have been futile, but the soul stands poor and needy at the gate of eternity .... If only you humans would bear the soul's unhappy state in mind, if only you would seriously think more often about your hour of death, and if only you would believe that the short time of grace you were given as a reprieve in order to change will soon be over ....

Every day can bring riches to your soul if you live fully in the right way, if you do kind deeds, if you radiate love and kindness to your fellow human beings and help where your help is required; if you make contact with your eternal Father in prayer, if you establish the right relationship with Him like a child with its father .... It need not be a sacrifice for you, you can truly lead a God-pleasing life, yet you have to think of Him more often, you should not exclusively spend your thoughts on the world and its demands, you must always realise that everything the world can offer you is transient, but that everything which comes from God will last forever .... And in order to receive something from God which you can keep as a spiritual treasure, you will have to establish a connection with Him and remain in contact through prayer and loving actions .... Not much is asked of you but without this heartfelt bond you will always remain poor, and at the time of death your soul will be very deprived and miserable ....

And yet, it cannot be given anything that it has not acquired itself .... For this reasons you humans can only ever be warned and admonished not to walk through life irresponsibly but always think about the hour of your death, when you have to give account of how you have utilised your earthly life for the benefit of your souls .... Take stock of yourselves, think things over and strive towards the maturity of your soul, and you shall always receive help if only you verify to God your good will of coming closer to Him in order to one day being allowed to stay with Him completely once your soul has become worthy of it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Fight with the sword of the mouth ....

B.D. 7459 from November 19th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

I have promised you My help when you will have to fight with the sword of the mouth .... for I have said: "Do not worry about what you will speak, I will put the words in your mouth ....", that is, My Spirit within you will speak through you when the time comes. And it will come, for you will have to answer for yourselves as soon as you stand up for Me, as soon as you fight for Me and My kingdom, as soon as you confess My name before all the world. Then you will be called to account and responsibility will be demanded of you, and you will be able to give it without hesitation and without inhibitions, for My spirit will drive you and fill you with strength to openly confess Me and My name before all the world. It will not be difficult for you to speak, for I will put the words into your mouth and they will ignite, they will have an effect like a sword which is used in open battle, and these battles of yours will also be victorious, for people will not be able to say anything back to you because you will strike them with the words I let you speak through your spirit. And this will be necessary in the coming battle of faith where the adversary will try to eradicate all faith in Me in Jesus Christ, where he will try to portray everything as nonsensical or legendary in order to take away the weak faith of those who would very easily succumb to their speeches if they didn't have you to strengthen them, if they didn't hear you speak and were astonished by the speeches themselves and their effect. And this will strengthen their weak faith when they realize that you beat the opponents with your words and that they are unable to answer you. But the spirit in you must be able to work which gives your speeches the igniting power, which will visibly strengthen you and let you become victors from the battle of words. And only a thought of Me is enough that I may support you so that your spirit will stir and help you where you would be too weak on your own, for intellect alone cannot master these opponents, My working through the spirit must be allowed to overcome the opponent, and this spirit from Me in you will truly compel you to speak so that you will present yourselves as zealous representatives of My name and cannot be convinced by the opponent that he is in the right. And this shall happen for the sake of the many weak believers who need strong supports to cling to in order to strengthen themselves and offer resistance when the going gets tough. Therefore do not fear the coming battle of faith but trust in My support when you are called to account for your actions, for your work in My vineyard. And I will truly stand by you and 'put the words in your mouth' as I have promised you. For there is still hard work to be done and I need all of you to do it, who want to serve Me .... I need you, but I also give you the necessary strength and My support so that you will never be at the adversary's mercy without My protection and help but will be able to defeat him in every battle of words which will still be fought for the sake of My kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Satan’s work as an angel of light .... (Fatima)

B.D. 7460 from November 21st 1959, taken from Book No. 78

During the last days Satan will fight by any means so that souls will commit themselves to him and go astray. And his trick is to involve them in error, to let them believe that they are on the right path, and yet to entangle their paths such that they do not notice that they will lead into the abyss, because they do not really desire to take the path of ascent. People are satisfied with being told that ‘the path is ascending ....’ but they do not pay attention to it themselves or they would certainly notice that it is descending. And he uses many means for deception, all divert from the truth, all are but a tangle of fraud yet so well camouflaged that a person has to be attentive as not to be taken in by him. And he deems the mother of Jesus to be the best means, which he first puts into the forefront of people so that they, due to their veneration and glorification, forget their real purpose of earthly life: to attain the bond with Jesus Christ Himself, which is the only guarantee for the person’s salvation of soul .... Thus people carry out an apparently righteous act of love for the mother of Jesus, but Satan’s intended result is less love for the divine Redeemer Himself, Who more or less takes second place.

But a lifetime on earth is too short to take detours in order to reach the goal, and people who do not take refuge with Jesus every hour of the day take long diversions .... The contact with Him is so extremely important that it cannot be established often enough, and for this reason alone every glorification of the mother of God means a deviation from the actual objective of life to establish this very contact, on which a person’s salvation of soul depends. And thus it is this bond which God’s adversary tries to prevent by all means, and he succeeds best by turning people’s thoughts towards Mary. He is able to do so through unusual apparitions initiated by himself, but he makes himself visible in the guise of an angel of light to people who are particularly suited to perceive psychic phenomena. Through these apparitions he predicts forthcoming events to people, which he indeed knows will happen, and thus he creates an impression of credibility even though it is a strategy of disguise in order to cause even greater confusion. He will always wrap himself in the cloak of mystery, always making claims about concealed things, always prohibiting public disclosure, because then his fraudulence could be revealed .... He will only ever provide veiled information because he lacks precise knowledge, but in bright moments even he occasionally recognises the seriousness of the times when he himself will also be dealt with ....

But he cannot stop himself from demanding honour and fame, and does this through the mouth of those camouflaged beings of light by demanding the building of churches and altars where homage should be paid to him, because he himself hides behind such apparitions. And the most obvious indication of an anti-spirit rests in the fact that people are demanded to pay homage before the world to those in whose garment darkness keeps itself imperceptible. A heavenly being of light will only ever draw people’s attention to Jesus Christ and mention his act of Salvation, a true being of light will not demand any formalities, no buildings of churches and altars, but encourage people to shape themselves through love into a temple for God, nor will it make concealed suggestions but proclaim what all people should be told: that the end is near and that people should change themselves .... A true being of light will not persuade people to perform formal prayers for hours either, but motivate them to establish a living bond with Jesus Christ, where only and forever salvation is to be found. You humans need not take such events seriously, for they are events which were embellished by people, they happened in a primitive manner and were only later presented as unusual experiences .... A good basis for this was prepared, because the mother-of-God-worship was already too deeply ingrained in people and even minor events caused feverish activity in them and created the foundation to believe in ever more improbable things. But they were by no means divinely-spiritual apparitions which were to reinforce people’s faith in worshiping the mother of God, for it is not her will to distinguish herself from her Son Jesus Christ, instead she will only ever call attention to Him and His act of Salvation, if ever she will make an appearance .... For the human being’s goal is the unification with God in Jesus Christ, which should be aspired to every hour and every day, and this is the true and only path which should be walked on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Lot of souls without faith and without love in the hereafter ....

B.D. 7461 from November 22nd 1959, taken from Book No. 78

The souls arrive in the beyond in a terrible condition, which are departed from this earth without any faith and without any love. And there are a great number of them, for until death most people are stuck in self-love and cannot detach themselves from the world. For not all are preceded by a time of suffering before their passing, many are called away in the midst of their work, in the midst of the world and at an age when they are still far from thinking of their end. And then the condition in which people find themselves at the moment applies, which usually reveals little preparation for their souls. And thus their faith is mostly superficial, if one can speak of such at all. They do not think about death and the fate of their souls because they are still in the midst of the world and regard earthly life as an end in itself. And love is just as foreign to them because they only think of themselves or those with whom they are in closest contact .... where therefore a feeling of love naturally exists .... but which cannot be valued in the same way as unselfish love for their neighbour. And the fate of all of them is dreadful when they stand before the gate to eternity, for hardly a little light shines for them, their state is meagre because they have no spiritual goods to show which alone are of value for the kingdom of the beyond. And the souls which suddenly had to depart from earth have no concept of their demise either, they imagine themselves to still be on earth, only transferred to inhospitable regions, and now they can no longer cope with their fate .... They by no means think of the fact that they no longer dwell on earth and only ever seek to put themselves back into the state they lived in during earthly life, often with ruthlessness towards other souls when they are together with those who all have to bear the same fate because they are of the same kind, thus they dwell in darkness in the same spiritual state, equally poor and meagre. They wander about in deep twilight and believe they are wandering through night and fog and await the morning which shall bring them some light again .... and the night will not end because they cannot reach the light until they have changed their attitude, until they have gone within themselves and now also realize that they no longer live on earth, and they now seriously judge themselves, remembering their earthly life which they did not use in the right way. If the souls come to this realization themselves, then it is an act of grace by God Who wants to help those who slowly change their will and reflect on themselves .... Then beings will also step into the path of such souls which will help them further upwards if the soul is willing. But the adversity is great before the soul accomplishes this change of will, and the state of adversity is far greater among the secluded souls than the state of happiness and bliss, because only few people on earth strive to mature their souls with true seriousness of life, because only few people live their existence consciously insofar as they make an effort to live a life of love. The will to be allowed to enter the kingdom of light one day already gives the soul much strength so that it will certainly reach the aim .... But if people don't indulge in such thoughts, if they live a completely unscrupulous life and only seek to satisfy their physical self, if they don't entertain any thoughts of their soul's life after death, they will also enter the kingdom of the beyond in a completely unprepared state, and they can still speak of a great grace if they are afflicted by illnesses before their death and yet their thoughts are preoccupied with their demise and thus they can still be purified and prepared for their entry into the kingdom of the beyond .... The end is near .... For every human being the hour can come suddenly and surprisingly, and therefore every human being should often think about the end, he should not carelessly think it is still far away, but he should always and at every hour familiarize himself with the fact that he has to leave the earth and intimately ask God, to take care of him and enable him to enter the kingdom of light, and God will also give him the strength to prepare himself and to do the work on his soul which is necessary for the entrance into the kingdom where there are no terrors and darkness but only light and bliss .... For God does not want the human being to go to ruin; but the human being is free, he alone determines his fate in eternity, he alone creates the fate which awaits his soul in the spiritual kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers